summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/66391-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/66391-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/66391-0.txt7286
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7286 deletions
diff --git a/old/66391-0.txt b/old/66391-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 07d7695..0000000
--- a/old/66391-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7286 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of A Book of Marionettes, by Helen Haiman
-Joseph
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: A Book of Marionettes
-
-Author: Helen Haiman Joseph
-
-Release Date: September 27, 2021 [eBook #66391]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: deaurider, Charlie Howard, and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
- produced from images generously made available by The Internet
- Archive)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A BOOK OF MARIONETTES ***
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Notes will be found after the Index.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: DRYAD AND TWO FAUNS
-
-[Puppets of Mr. William Simmonds, London]]
-
-
-
-
- A BOOK _of_ MARIONETTES
-
- _by_
- HELEN HAIMAN JOSEPH
-
-
- [Illustration]
-
-
- _New York_ · B. W. HUEBSCH · _Mcmxx_
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1920, BY
- B. W. HUEBSCH
-
-
-
-
- _To my Father_
-
- ELIAS HAIMAN
-
- _With pride and love for the brave simplicity
- and gentle nobility of his life_
-
-
-
-
-_Note_
-
-
-The story of the marionette is endless, in fact it has neither
-beginning nor end. The marionette has been everywhere and is
-everywhere. One cannot write of the puppets without saying more than
-one had intended and less than one desired: there is such a piquant
-insistency in them. The purpose of this book is altogether modest, but
-the length of it has grown to be presumptuous. As to its merit, that
-must be found in the subject matter and in the sources from which the
-material was gathered. If this volume is but a sign-post pointing the
-way to better historians and friends of the puppets and through them on
-to more puppet play it will have proven merit enough.
-
-The bibliography appended is a far from complete list of puppet
-literature. It includes, however, the most important works of modern
-times upon marionettes and much comment, besides, that is casual or
-curious or close at hand.
-
-The author is under obligation to those friendly individuals who
-generously gave of their time and interest and whose suggestions,
-explanations and kind assistance have made possible this publication.
-There are many who have been gracious and helpful, among them
-particularly Mrs. Maurice Browne, Mr. Michael Carmichael Carr,
-Professor A. K. Coomaraswamy, Mr. Stewart Culin, Dr. Jesse Walter
-Fewkes, Mr. Henry Festing Jones, Dr. Berthold Laufer, Mr. Richard
-Laukhuff, Mr. J. Arthur MacLean, Professor Brander Matthews, Dr. Ida
-Trent O’Neil, Mr. Raymond O’Neil, Mr. Alfred Powell, Dr. R. Meyer
-Riefstahl, Mr. Tony Sarg, and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.
-
-Above all, however, acknowledgment is due to the steady encouragement
-and interested criticism of Ernest Joseph. Although he did not live
-to see the finished volume, his stimulating buoyancy and excellent
-judgment constantly inspired the composition of this simple account of
-puppets.
-
-
-
-
-_Contents_
-
-
- How I Came to Write a Book on Puppets, 9
-
- Puppets of Antiquity, 14
-
- Oriental Puppets, 24
-
- Puppets of Italy and Southern Europe, 50
-
- The Puppets in France, 81
-
- Puppet Shows of Germany and of other Continental Countries, 113
-
- Puppetry in England, 143
-
- The Marionettes in America, 164
-
- Toy Theatres and Puppet Plays for Children, 192
-
- A Plea for Polichinelle, 203
-
- Behind the Scenes, 216
-
- Construction of a Marionette Stage, 225
-
- Bibliography, 229
-
- Index, 233
-
-
-
-
-_Illustrations_
-
-
- SHADOW FIGURES DISCOVERED IN EGYPT BY DR. PAUL KAHLE _End-papers_
-
- DRYAD AND TWO FAUNS _Frontispiece_
-
- JOINTED DOLLS OR PUPPETS 18
-
- SIAMESE SHADOWS 22
-
- JAVANESE WAYANG FIGURES 24
-
- JAVANESE ROUNDED MARIONETTES 26
-
- WAYANG FIGURES FROM THE ISLAND OF BALI 28
-
- BURMESE PUPPETS 30
-
- CINGALESE PUPPETS 32
-
- EAST INDIAN PUPPETS 34
-
- TURKISH SHADOW FIGURE OF KARAGHEUZ 36
-
- CHINESE PUPPETS 38
-
- CHINESE SHADOW-PLAY FIGURES 40
-
- CHINESE SHADOW-PLAY FIGURES 42
-
- OLD JAPANESE PUPPET HEADS 44
-
- JAPANESE PRINT 48
-
- A WOODEN ITALIAN PUPPET 52
-
- MEDIÆVAL MARIONETTES 54
-
- ITALIAN FIGURES USED FOR CHRISTMAS CRIB 56
-
- PULCINELLA IN ITALY 58
-
- ITALIAN PUPPET BALLET 62
-
- WOODEN SPANISH PUPPETS 78
-
- GEORGE SAND’S PUPPET THEATRE AT NOHANT 92
-
- PUPPETS OF GEORGE SAND’S THEATRE AT NOHANT 94
-
- PUPPETS OF LEMERCIER DE NEUVILLE 96
-
- TABLEAU (CHAT NOIR) 98
-
- GUIGNOL AND GNAFRON 110
-
- MARIONETTE THEATRE OF MUNICH ARTISTS 130
-
- MARIONETTES OF RICHARD TESCHNER, VIENNA 134
-
- BOHEMIAN PUPPETS 136
-
- PUNCH HANGS THE HANGMAN 148
-
- OLD ENGLISH PUPPETS 156
-
- GAIR WILKINSON AND ASSISTANT AT WORK ON THE BRIDGE OF THEIR
- PUPPET THEATRE 158
-
- MARIONETTES EMPLOYED IN CEREMONIAL DRAMA OF THE AMERICAN
- INDIANS 166
-
- ITALIAN MARIONETTE SHOW 172
-
- MARIONETTES AT THE CHICAGO LITTLE THEATRE 174
-
- THE DEATH OF CHOPIN 178
-
- SHADOWY WATERS 182
-
- TONY SARG’S MARIONETTES BEHIND THE SCENES 184
-
- A TRICK PUPPET 188
-
- GERMAN PUPPET SHOW FOR CHILDREN 196
-
- ENGLISH TOY THEATRE 200
-
- PATTERNS FOR THE MARIONETTE BODY DRAWN BY MAX KALISH 222
-
- DIAGRAMS FOR THE CONSTRUCTION OF A MARIONETTE STAGE 226
-
-
-
-
-_How I Came to Write a Book on Puppets_
-
-
-We were rehearsing laboriously. Some of our marionettes were finished;
-the rest we borrowed from the cast of _Tintagiles_. The effect was
-curious with Belangere and Ygraine acting as sentinels in their blue
-and green gowns.
-
-The play we were rehearsing was eventually given up. For various
-reasons the little puppets about to be presented to you never displayed
-themselves before the public. Undeniable facts, but for my story quite
-irrelevant and inconsequential.
-
-It was late and everyone else in the house had retired. I sat up all
-alone, diligently sewing. Alone? Grouped around me in various stages
-of completion sat the miniature members of the cast. I worked quietly,
-much absorbed. Off in the corner there was a clock, ticking.
-
-The Chief Prophet of the Stars lay in my hands, impressive by virtue
-of his flowing white beard, even without the high purple hat. I rested
-a moment, straightening a weary back. One long white arm of his was
-pointing at me. He said: “Do not pity yourself. Despite your backache
-you are having a lovely time.” I am sure he said this. I did not
-answer. How could I? It was true. Near by was the black-robed Priest
-with the auburn beard. “Even so,” he agreed, “her fingers are happy:
-her tongue may not complain!”
-
-“It is an honor to be permitted to dress us,” pompously proclaimed the
-Chamberlain. He was perched upon the mantel. His queer, stiff beard
-having been but recently shellacked was now in the process of drying.
-He was a balloon shaped, striking fellow arrayed in orange.
-
-“She must finish my high hat to-night,” said the Chief Prophet of the
-Stars, “and see that my whiskers are decently trimmed. Then she may
-retire.”
-
-“No,” whimpered one of the spotty Spies from the floor, “she promised
-to brighten my spots for tomorrow.” Then, in a loud aside, “She will
-probably get my strings twisted while painting the spots. Serve her
-right. She was too impatient to show me off yesterday. One should
-finish the _spots first_, say I.” Ungrateful wretch, to be grumbling!
-But he crawled and crept along the stage so wonderfully I hadn’t the
-heart to chide him.
-
-I sat the Chief Prophet upon my knee, crossly. His long arm protested
-stiffly. I pulled the high hat down over his ominous brows. “It isn’t
-right,” he said. It wasn’t. I took it off. How trying it must be for
-him to have so clumsy a handmaiden. “Don’t pin it!” he commanded. “Rip
-it and sew it neatly.” I picked up the scissors and ripped. Then I
-sewed on in silence.
-
-The marionettes, however, had many things to say.
-
-“She is not as thorough as might be desired,” stated the Chamberlain.
-“Indeed, I fear that in the manipulating also she is only an amateur
-with no profound knowledge of the craft. Here am I, still dissatisfied
-with the bow I make to His Majesty. I know just how I should bow. Who
-would question my knowledge of etiquette? I shall not be content with
-anything but _the correct_ bow, dignified and, in its way, imposing
-as the nod of a King. It must be just so and not otherwise but _how
-will she do it_? She has tried front strings and back strings and
-innumerable petty expedients. She calls herself a puppeteer: let her
-devise a way and that shortly! I scorn to display vexation but it
-perturbs me not a little as the moment approaches for me to bow and the
-bow, ahem ... refuses to function fittingly.”
-
-“Try on the hat and do not be diverted by such details!” commands the
-Chief Prophet. I sit him up seriously. “It will do,” he states; “trim
-my whiskers.” I trim them, oh, very carefully. They hang augustly down
-over his black stole. I gaze at him, entranced, and at his portrait
-painted by a young artist. “I think you have caught the spirit of the
-ideal,” he admitted. “Put me on the mantel.” I obey him.[1]
-
-Next I take up the Spy. He writhes in my hand. I ply the paint brush,
-more yellow paint on the yellow spots. True to prediction, his strings
-become entangled. “I told you so,” hissed the green and yellow Spy.
-“My spots will dry over night. You must arrange my strings tomorrow.”
-I set him beside the Chief Prophet where he slinks down and subsides.
-“Hee, hee, hee,” snickers the other Spy who has cerise spots of silk on
-lavender. He is crouched on the floor in a heap. I raise him and place
-him beside his fellow. He reaches out a long brown arm and pokes him
-slyly.
-
-I collect the other dolls. Very crude little rag affairs they seem in
-their unfinished condition. The naked, white body of the King I lay
-beside that of the Sentinel. One could scarcely tell them apart except
-that the feet of the King are already encased in little scarlet boots
-which are long and pointed and curled at the tips. The King is a stiff,
-unbending person. But the other is a well built fellow fashioned with
-exceeding care to stand and walk and sit superbly in a few clothes
-holding a long red spear and a shield. Into the box I lay them, white
-bodies, blank faces, limber arms and legs. “I shall have to shop again
-for the King’s purple robe. What a bore!” I think, as I dump disjointed
-priests, children and servants, all on top of His Majesty, and close
-the cover of the tin box.
-
-“You are insolent,” said the Chief Prophet of the Stars. “Well, yes,
-perhaps, oh mighty marionette,” I admit, “but I am sleepy. Goodnight.”
-
-“Fatigue is human,” remarked the black-robed Priest. “We marionettes
-transcend such frailty.”
-
-“We are immortal!!!” boomed forth the Chief Prophet. “So saith Anatole
-France, also Charles Magnin, also others.”
-
-“Hist,” whispered one of the Spies, “it is written in _The Mask_....”
-And, as I moved quietly about in the adjoining room I heard them
-discussing many matters, concerning themselves, of course. There was
-talk of the ancient Indian Ramajana, of the Joruri plays of Japan,
-of bleeding Saints and nodding Madonnas in Mediaeval churches. The
-conversation veered to Pulcinella, his kinship with Kasper and
-Karagheuz and with Punch across the channel. There were murmurings
-of the names of Goethe, Voltaire, even Shakespeare to say nothing of
-Bernard Shaw, Maeterlinck, Hoffmansthal, Schnitzler, all from the dolls
-on the mantel and much, much more besides. Some things I overheard
-distinctly before I fell asleep: some I may have dreamed. All that I
-could recall I have put into a little book.
-
-
-
-
-_Puppets of Antiquity_
-
- “I wish to discant on the marionette.
- One needs a keen taste for it and also a little veneration.
- The marionette is august; it issues from a sanctuary....”
-
- ANATOLE FRANCE
-
-
-Perhaps the most impressive approach to the marionettes is through the
-trodden avenue of history. If we travel from distant antiquity where
-the first articulated idols were manipulated by ingenious, hidden
-devices in the vast temples of India and Egypt, if we follow the
-footprints of the puppets through classic centuries of Greece and Rome
-and trace them even in the dark ages of early Christianity whence they
-emerged to wander all over mediaeval Europe, in the cathedrals, along
-the highways, in the market places and at the courts of kings, we may
-have more understanding and respect for the quaint little creatures we
-find exhibited crudely in the old, popular manner on the street corner
-or presented, consciously naïve and precious, upon the art stage of
-an enthusiastic younger generation. For the marionette has a history.
-No human race can boast a longer or more varied, replete with such
-high dignities and shocking indignities, romantic adventure and humble
-routine, triumphs, decadences, revivals. No human race has explored so
-many curious corners of the earth, adapted itself to the characteristic
-tastes of such diverse peoples and, nevertheless, retained its
-essential, individual traits through ages of changing environment and
-ideals.
-
-The origin of the puppet is still somewhat of a mystery, dating back,
-as it undoubtedly does, to the earliest stages of the very oldest
-civilizations. Scholars differ as to the birthplace and ancestry.
-Professor Richard Pischel, who has made an exhaustive study of this
-phase of the subject, believes that the puppet came into being along
-with fairy tales on the banks of the Ganges, “in the old wonderland of
-India.” The antiquity of the Indian marionette, indeed, is attested by
-the very legends of the national deities. It was the god Siva who fell
-in love with the beautiful puppet of his wife Parvati. The most ancient
-marionettes were made of wool, wood, buffalo horn and ivory; they seem
-to have been popular with adults as well as with children. In an old,
-old collection of Indian tales, there is an account of a basketful
-of marvellous wooden dolls presented by the daughter of a celebrated
-mechanician to a princess. One of these could be made to fly through
-the air by pressing a wooden peg, another to dance, another to talk!
-Large talking puppets were even introduced upon the stage with living
-actors. An old Sanskrit drama has been found in which they took part.
-But in India real puppet shows, themselves, seem to have antedated
-the regular drama, or so we may infer from the names given to the
-director of the actors, which is _Sutradhara_ (Holder of the Strings)
-and to the stage manager, who is called _Sthapaka_ (Setter up). The
-implication naturally is that these two important functionaries of the
-oldest Indian drama took their titles from the even more ancient and
-previously established puppet plays.
-
-There are authorities, however, who consider Egypt the original
-birthplace of the marionette, among these _Yorick_ (P. Ferrigni),
-whose vivid history of puppets is accessible in various issues of
-_The Mask_. Yorick claims that the marionette originated somehow with
-the aborigines of the Nile and that before the days of Manete who
-founded Memphis, before the Pharaohs, great idols moved their hands and
-opened their mouths, inspiring worshipful terror in the hearts of the
-beholders. Dr. Berthold Laufer corroborates this opinion. He maintains
-that marionettes first appeared in Egypt and Greece, and spread from
-there to all countries of Asia. The tombs of ancient Thebes and Memphis
-have yielded up many small painted puppets of ivory and wood, whose
-limbs can be moved by pulling a string. These are figures of beasts as
-well as of men and they may have been toys. Indeed, it is often claimed
-that puppets are descended, not from images of the gods, but from “the
-first doll that was ever put into the hands of a child.”
-
-The _Boston Transcript_, in 1904, published a report of an article by
-A. Gayet in _La Revue_ which gives a minute description of a marionette
-theatre excavated at Antinoë. There, in the tomb of Khelmis, singer
-of Osiris, archaeologists have unearthed a little Nile galley or barge
-of wood with a cabin in the centre and two ivory doors that open to
-reveal a stage. A rod across the front of this stage is supported by
-two uprights and from this rod light wires were found still hanging.
-Other indications leave little doubt that this miniature theatre was
-used in a religious rite, possibly on the anniversary of the death of
-the god Osiris, whose father was Ra, the sun, as a sort of passion play
-performed by puppets before an audience of the initiated. Mortuary
-paintings show us the ritual and tell us the story. As everything
-excavated at this site is reported to be of the Roman or Coptic period
-this is probably the oldest marionette theatre ever discovered!
-
-The Chinese puppets and still older _shadows_ of the land as well as
-of other Oriental countries are all of considerable antiquity. In
-truth, it matters little whence came the first of the puppets, from
-India, Egypt or from China, nor how descended, from the idols of
-priests or the playthings of children. It is enough to know of their
-indisputably ancient lineage and the honorable position granted them in
-the legends of gods and heroes. Whatever remains uncertain or fantastic
-in the theories of their origin can only add to the aura of romance
-surrounding this imperishable race of fragile beings.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the mythology of the Greeks one may find mention of the august
-ancestors of the marionettes. Passages in the Iliad describe
-the marvellous golden tripods fashioned by Vulcan which moved of
-themselves. A host of great articulated idols were to be found in the
-temples all over Greece. These were moved, Charles Magnin avers, by
-various devices such as quicksilver, leadstone, springs, etc. There was
-Jupiter Ammon, borne upon the shoulders of the priests, who indicated
-with his head the direction he wished to travel. There were the Apollo
-of Heliopolis, the Theban Venus, the statues created by Daedalus and
-many others, all manipulated by priests from within the hollow bodies.
-
-[Illustration: JOINTED DOLLS OR PUPPETS
-
-Terra-cotta, probably Attic
-
-[Courtesy of the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston]]
-
-But aside from these inspiring deities, in fact right along with
-them, Greek puppetry grew up and flourished. Yorick writes, “Greece
-from remotest times of which any accounts have come down to us had
-marionette theatres in the public places of all the most populated
-cities. She had famous showmen whose names, recorded on the pages of
-the most illustrious writers, have triumphed over death and oblivion.
-She had her ‘balletti’ and pantomimes exclusively conceived and
-preordained for the play of ‘pupazzi,’ etc.” Eminent mathematicians
-interested themselves in perfecting the mechanism of the dolls until,
-as Apuleius wrote, “Those who direct the movement of the little wooden
-figures have nothing else to do but to pull the string of the member
-they wish to set in motion and immediately the head bends, the eyes
-turn, the hands lend themselves to any action and the elegant little
-person moves and acts as though it were alive.” A pleasant hyperbole
-of Apuleius perhaps, but some of us credulously prefer to have faith in
-it.
-
-In the writings of the celebrated Heron of Alexandria, living two
-centuries before Christ, one can find a very minute description of a
-puppet show for which he planned the ingenious mechanism. He explains
-that there were two kinds of automata, first those acting on a movable
-stage which itself advanced and retreated at the end of the acts and
-second, those performing on a stationary stage divided into acts by a
-change of scene. The _Apotheosis of Bacchus_ was of the first type, the
-action presented within a miniature temple wherein stood the statue
-of the god with dancing bacchantes circling around, fountains jetting
-forth milk, garlands of flowers, sounding cymbals, all accomplished by
-a mechanism of weights and cords. It was an extremely elaborate affair.
-Of the second type of puppet show Heron cites as example _The Tragedy
-of Nauplius_, the mechanism for which was invented by a contemporary
-engineer, Philo of Byzantium. There were five scenes disclosed, one
-after the other, by doors which opened and closed: first, the seashore,
-with workmen constructing the ships, hammering, sawing, etc.; second,
-the coast with the Greeks dragging their ships to the water; third, sky
-and sea, with the ships sailing over the waters which begin to grow
-rough and stormy; fourth, the coast of Euboë, Nauplius brandishing a
-torch on the rocks and shoals whither the Greek vessels steer and
-are shattered (Athene stands behind Nauplius, who is the instrument
-of her vengeance); fifth, the wreck of the ships, Ajax struggling and
-drowning in the waves, Athene appearing in a thunder clap! This play
-was probably taken from episodes of the Homeric legend and, although
-Heron does not so state, the action of the puppets was most likely
-accompanied by a recital of the poem upon which the drama was founded.
-
-Xenophon describes still another type of show, a banquet at which
-the host brought in a Syracusan juggler to amuse the guests with his
-dancing marionettes. The best showmen in Greece seem to have been
-Sicilians. These peripatetic showmen went from town to town with their
-figures in a box. The plays they presented were generally keen, strong
-satires on the foibles of human nature, the vices of the times, the
-prominent or pompous persons of the day, parodies on popular dramas or
-schools of philosophy. They were a favorite diversion of the masses and
-of cultured people as well. Even Socrates is reported to have bandied
-words with a Sicilian showman, asking him how he made a living in his
-profession. To which the showman made reply: “The folly of men is an
-inexhaustible fund of riches and I am always sure of filling my purse
-by moving a few pieces of wood.” Eventually the puppets usurped a place
-upon the classic stage itself, and it is reported that a puppet player,
-Potheinus, had a small stage specially erected for his marionettes
-on the thymele of the great theatre of Dionysius at Athens where
-Euripedes’ plays had been presented.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Romans borrowed marionette traditions from the Greeks as they did
-many other art forms. There were large articulated statues of the
-gods and emperors in Rome. At Praeneste the celebrated group of the
-infants of Jupiter and Juno seated upon the knees of Fortune appears
-to have been of this sort; the nurse seems to have been movable. Livy
-describes a banquet celebration and the terror of the people and of the
-Senate upon hearing that the gods averted their heads from the dishes
-presented them. Ovid, also, gives an account of the startling effect
-produced upon the beholders when the statue of Servus Tullius moved.
-As in Greece, there were special puppet performances given in private
-homes as well as the wandering shows along the highways. The latter
-were popular with common people, with poets, philosophers and emperors.
-Marcus Aurelius wrote about them, Horace and Persius mentioned them.
-
-The personages of the Roman puppet stage generally represented obvious
-and amusing types of humanity; their repertoire consisted chiefly
-of bold satire and parodies on popular dramas. The conventionalized
-characters of Roman marionette theatres were not at all dissimilar
-from the later heroes of the Italian _fantoccini_. A bronze portrait
-of Maccus, the Roman buffoon, which was unearthed in 1727, might
-serve almost as a statue of Pulcinella, hooked nose, nut-cracker chin,
-hunchback and all. In fact it is thought that these Roman mimes or
-_sanni_ have lived on in the Italian _burattini_, and in the characters
-of the Commedia dell’ Arte. This theory has been criticized by some
-who feel that the _personaggi_ such as Arlecchino and Pulcinella grew
-out of the mannerisms and characteristics of the Italians, just as
-the puppet buffoons of Rome were true offspring of the Roman people,
-and that any resemblances between them may be laid at the door of
-common frailties existing in humanity of all ages and ever fit subject
-for the satirical play of puppets. Nevertheless it is not impossible
-to believe that through the curiously confused period in Italy when
-Pagan culture was giving way to Christianity, when heathen ideals were
-half perishing, half persisting, something of the old was embodied
-in, assimilated with the new. And so it may have happened with the
-marionettes, Maccus emerging with much of Pulcinella, Citeria appearing
-as Columbine. We have Pappus Bruccus and Casnar, the parasite, the
-glutton, the fool, passed on somehow.
-
-[Illustration: SIAMESE SHADOWS
-
-Belonging to the collection in the Smithsonian Institution, U. S.
-National Museum. This collection was presented by the King of Siam in
-1876]
-
-But not alone this. Excavators in the Catacombs have discovered
-small jointed puppets of ivory or wood in many tombs. They look like
-dolls, but they may have been religious images used by the earliest
-Christians. The Iconoclasts in their zeal annihilated everything that
-had the appearance of an idol, and many a puppet perished along with
-the images of the gods, Maccus as well as Apollo! But soon the
-Church saw the wisdom of using concrete, vivid representation instead
-of mere abstract symbolism scarcely comprehensible to the simple
-minded. “Into the churches crept figures, Jesus’ body on the Cross
-instead of the Lamb. To the Apollo of Heliopolis succeeded the crucifix
-of Nicodemus, to the Theban Venus the Madonna of Orihuela.” (P.
-Ferrigni.) Occasionally these figures were made to move a head or to
-gesticulate. And here we find the earliest beginnings of the mysteries
-which were later to come out from the churches and monasteries as
-precursors not only of our puppet shows but of practically all our
-drama.
-
-
-
-
-_Oriental Puppets_
-
-
-There are few of us who at times have not unleashed our imaginations,
-flung away the reins and bidden our thoughts roam freely beyond the
-vision of our straining eyes. Who has not pondered whimsically what
-sort of crooked creatures may be shambling over the craters and
-crevices of the moon? Similarly the unfamiliar Eastern lands afford
-adventure for our Western fancies. How alluring the imaginary sights
-and sounds fantastically flavored; glimmer of spangles, daggers,
-veils and turbans, camels and busy bazaars and mosques white in the
-sun, strumming of curious instruments, gurgle, clatter and patter,
-enigmatical whisperings and silences of unknown import. But of all
-things so strange what could be fashioned stranger than the puppets
-of Eastern peoples? As the dreams and philosophies of the Orient seem
-farther away from us than its most distant cities, so these small
-symbols of unfamiliar creeds and cultures for us are most amazing.
-What skill and artistry is displayed in the creation of them, what
-capricious imagery in their conception! Let us consider them.
-
-[Illustration: JAVANESE WAYANG FIGURES
-
-[American Museum of Natural History, New York]]
-
-Probably the Javanese _shadows_ present the most weirdly fascinating
-spectacle to our unaccustomed eyes. What singular creatures are
-here? Bizarre beyond all description, grotesque forms with long,
-lean beckoning arms and incredible profiles, adorned with curious,
-elaborate ornamentation. They are made of buffalo skin, carefully
-selected, ingeniously treated, intricately cut and chiseled, richly
-gilded and cunningly colored, and they are supported and manipulated by
-fragile and graceful rods of horn or bamboo. Such are the colorful and
-inscrutable little figures of gods and heroes in the _Wayang Purwa_,
-ancient and celebrated drama of Java, popular now as in the days of
-Java’s independence.
-
-These shadow-plays are half mythical and religious, half heroic and
-national in character, portraying the well-known feats of native gods
-and princes, the battles of their royal armies, their miraculous and
-preposterous adventures with giants and other fabulous creatures. Each
-incident, each character is familiar to the audience. One heroine
-is thus described in Javanese poetry. “She was really a flower of
-song, the virgin in the house of Pati. She was petted by her father.
-Her well-proportioned figure was in perfect accord with her skill in
-working. She was acquainted with the secrets of literature. She used
-the Kawi speech fluently, as she had practised it from childhood. She
-was elegant in the recitation of formulas of belief and never neglected
-the five daily prayer hours. She was truly Godfearing. Moreover, she
-never forgot her batik work. She wove gilded passementerie and painted
-it with figures, etc., etc. She was truly queen of the accomplished,
-neat and charming in her manner, sweet and light in her gestures, etc.,
-etc.
-
-“She was sprayed with rosewater. Her body was warm and hot if not
-anointed every hour. She was the virgin in the house of Pati. Everyone
-who saw her loved her. She had only one fault. Later, when she married,
-she could not endure a rival mistress. She was jealous, etc.”
-
-A prose account tells us of the same young lady. It is said of Kyahi
-Pati Logender’s youngest child: “This was a daughter called Andjasmara,
-beautiful of form. If one wished to do full justice to her appearance
-the describer would certainly grow weary before all of her beauty could
-be portrayed. She was charming, elegant, sweet, talkative, lovely,
-etc., etc. Happy he who should obtain her as a wife.”
-
-[Illustration: JAVANESE ROUNDED MARIONETTES
-
-[American Museum of Natural History, New York]]
-
-The plots are based upon old, old Indian saga, from the _Mahabharata_,
-the _Ramayana_, the _Pandji_ legends and also upon native fable such
-as the _Manik Muja_. There are several varieties of Wayang play, each
-founded upon one or several of these sources. The _Wayang Purwa_ and
-the _Wayang Gedog_ are silhouette plays presented by leather figures
-behind a lighted screen. Sometimes, however, the women in the audience
-are seated on one side of the screen, the men on the other, so that
-some see the gray shadows, others the colored figures. The _Wayang_
-Keletik is given not with shadows but with the painted hide figures
-themselves displayed to the audience. All these performances are not
-ordinary public events, but rather special productions in celebration
-of particular occasions. Etiquette at the Wayang demands that regular
-rites be observed before the performance, incense burned and food
-offered to the gods.
-
-The _Dalang_, or showman, is a person of great skill and versatility.
-He seats himself cross-legged on a mat surrounded by figures; there are
-about one hundred and twenty to a complete Wayang set. He directs the
-gamelin music of the orchestra which keeps up a tomtom and scraping of
-catgut throughout, gives a short preliminary exposition of the plot,
-brings on the characters which he holds and manipulates with slender
-rods, places them with precision and then the play begins. The Dalang,
-as the music softens, speaks for each one of the characters. The
-general tone is heroic with comedy introduced upon occasion. There are
-struggles, battles, love scenes, dances. The Dalang shuffles with his
-feet for the dancing, makes a noise of tramping or fighting, adjusts
-the lights on the screen, all the while moving the figures and speaking
-feelingly for them.
-
-Besides these so-called shadows the Javanese have also rounded
-marionettes carved out of wood, which have long, slender arms and
-fantastic touches revealing kinship with the figures of painted hide.
-The play presented by these crude but rather startling dolls is called
-_Wayang Golek_. The puppets are moved from below by rods attached to
-their bodies and hands as are the shadow figures. Still other types of
-plays are the _Wayang Beber_, presented by rolls of pictures, and much
-later (eighteenth century) the _Wayang Topang_ in which rigidly trained
-human actors, dressed in the conventional costumes of the Wayang
-figures, take the parts of the puppets. But here as in the puppet
-dramas the Dalang reads all the words.
-
-On the island of Bali, one of the group of the Indian Archipelago,
-Wayang plays are like those of Java. The old figures are very
-wonderful, cut out of young buffalo hide, carefully treated and
-prepared. The tool formerly used to make them was a primitive pointed
-knife. The Wayang sets made to-day, in spite of the superiority of
-modern European instruments which are employed, are very crude in
-comparison. This is because with the loss of independence the natives
-also lost all interest in their own art and culture; indeed new Wayangs
-are made only when the old ones are worn out.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The shadows of the Siamese _Nang_ are also unusual. This is a
-representation of certain scenes from the Indian epic, _Ramayana_, and
-depicts the adventures of Prince Rama and his wife Sita. It is given in
-private homes for special festivals and is of a serious, poetic nature.
-As described by a native of Siam, “It is a show of moving, transparent
-pictures over a screen illumined by a strong bonfire behind.” It
-is recited by two readers and sometimes requires as many as twenty
-operators. The figures more nearly approach the human form than do
-those of the Javanese shadows, but their queer, pointed headdress and
-strange costuming produce a very striking and highly stylized effect.
-They are made of hide which has been previously cut, scraped and
-stretched with extreme care. The technique of decorating the figures
-is most difficult, for the forms are stenciled and perforated by an
-infinite number of pricks, to indicate not only the outlines but also
-the nature of the fabric of garments, the jewels, weapons, etc. These
-perforations scarcely show unless held before a light, when they give
-a very rich and variegated effect. There is great art as well in the
-dyeing and fixing of the colors, and in estimating the amount of light
-which should be allowed to penetrate so as to give a well-proportioned
-aspect to the figure as a whole. In Siam as in Java there are to be
-found ordinary dramatic performances by wooden puppets more recent in
-origin and not unlike those of Burma.
-
- * * * * *
-
-These puppet theatres of Burma exhibit a peculiar combination of
-fantastic legend and grotesque, realistic humor. The puppet stage of
-the country seems to have been more highly developed than its regular
-drama. A visiting company of Burmese marionettes was displayed at
-the Folies Bergères in Paris, where they were much admired for their
-beautiful costumes, wonderful technical construction, the natural poses
-they assumed and the graceful gestures they made. Mr. J. Arthur MacLean
-tells of the annual celebration which he witnessed a few years ago at
-Ananda, the famous old Buddhist site. It consisted of a performance by
-the temple puppets which began early in the evening and lasted all the
-night through. The marionettes were the property of the temple and when
-not in use were stored away there. They were large and elaborate and
-manipulated with strings. The audience comprised the entire population
-of the village; every man and woman was present and they had brought
-all of their children. The first part of the show was comical for the
-sake of the children who, we may presume, fell asleep as the night
-progressed. The plays which followed became more and more serious and
-were of a religious nature. Some Burmese puppets, however, are very
-primitive, being painted wooden dolls, odd and humorous in spirit. The
-license of the showman is extreme, but does not seem to offend the
-taste of the native audience.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In Turkestan and in Central Asia puppet shows are a very popular
-diversion along with the feats of jugglers and dancers. There are two
-types of puppets existing, one the very diminutive dolls carried about
-by ambulant players whose extremely naïve dialogue is composed chiefly
-for the amusement of children. The other, on a larger scale, is to be
-seen on small stages erected in coffee houses or at weddings and other
-private celebrations.
-
-[Illustration: BURMESE PUPPETS
-
- _Upper_: Made of rag, cotton and plaster
- _Lower_: Made of painted wood
-
-[American Museum of Natural History, New York]]
-
-R. S. Rehm gives a description of a crude little marionette theatre in
-Samarkand. Out in the crowded narrow streets sounds as terrifying as
-the trumpet on the walls of Jericho announced the beginning of the
-performance. The interior was a dark hall with a roof of straw matting
-through the holes of which mischievous youngsters were continually
-peeking until they were chased away. It was called _Tschadar Chajal_,
-Tent of Fantasy. The puppets revealed Indian origin, but their huge
-heads, with the clothing merely hung upon them, indicated Russian
-influences. There was one scene of modern warfare with toy cannons
-hauled upon the stage. Then came a play within a play. Yassaul, the
-native buffoon, was a sort of master of ceremonies. Various comical
-and grotesque marionettes appeared whom he greeted and led to their
-places. The King himself entered upon a miniature horse, dismounted
-and seated himself on a throne in the tiny audience. The performance
-for His Majesty consisted of puppet dancers, puppet jugglers and last
-of all, a marionette representing a drunken European dragged away by a
-native policeman. At this point the small and also the large audience
-expressed great delight.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Of the puppets of Persia a very ancient legend tells us how a Chinese
-shadow play was performed before Ogotai, successor of Tamerlane. The
-artist presented upon his screen the figure of a turbaned old man being
-dragged along tied to the tail of a horse. When Ogotai inquired what
-this might signify the showman is said to have replied: “It is one of
-the rebellious Mohammedans whom the soldiers are bringing in from
-the cities in this manner.” Whereupon Ogotai, instead of being angry
-at the taunt, had his Persian art treasures, jewels and rich brocades
-brought forth, also rare Chinese fabrics and carven stones. Displaying
-them all to the showman, he pointed out the beauties in the products of
-both lands as well as the natural difference between them. The showman
-having learned this lesson of tolerance went away greatly abashed.
-
-[Illustration: CINGALESE PUPPETS
-
- _Upper_: Devil and Merchant
- _Lower_: King and Queen
-
-Part of a collection received from the Ceylon Commission of the World’s
-Columbian Exposition, 1895, by the Smithsonian Institution. U.S.
-National Museum]
-
-_Shadows_ are mentioned in the works of the Persian poet, Muhammed
-Assar, in 1385, when they seem to have been eagerly cultivated. Since
-then, however, they have sadly deteriorated. It is said that wandering
-jugglers with their primitive dolls scarcely elicit a smile from the
-educated Persians, although they are sometimes asked into homes to
-amuse guests or children. As a rule they play in open places and after
-the show the owner collects the pennies from the audience standing
-around, calling down the curse of Allah upon those who walk away
-without paying. The comic puppet, according to Karl Friederich Flögel,
-is Ketschel, a bald-headed hero “more cultured than all the Hanswursts
-in the world.” He spouts poetry, quotes from the Koran, sings of the
-houris in Paradise and, when alone, throws aside his wisdom, dances and
-gets drunk.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Professor Pischel has written that he believes the puppet plays of
-India not only to have antedated the regular drama, but also to have
-outlived it. He claims moreover that the puppet shows are the
-only form of dramatic expression left at the present time. What a
-contribution from the marionette to the land of its birth and, on the
-other hand, how much the races of India must have given of themselves
-and their imaginations to the little wooden creatures; for the interest
-of the beholder, alone, is the breath of life which animates them
-through the centuries.
-
-It is amusing to read of the life-sized walking and talking puppets
-used in the tenth century by a dramatist, Rajah Gekhara. One doll
-represented Sita and another her sister. A starling trained to speak
-Prakrit was placed in the mouth of _Sita_ to speak for her. The puppet
-player spoke for the other doll as well as for the demon, which part
-in the drama he himself enacted and spoke in Sanskrit.[2] In one of
-the issues of _The Mask_ there is printed the following account of
-religious puppets of the thirteenth century in Ceylon. A great festival
-was being solemnized in the temple, which had been richly decorated for
-the event and furnished “with numerous images of Brahma dancing with
-parasols in their hands that were moved by instruments; with moving
-images of gods of divers forms that went to and fro with their joined
-hands raised in adoration; with moving figures of horses prancing; ...
-with likenesses of great elephants ... with these and divers other
-shows did he make the temple exceeding attractive.” (Mahavamsa, ch.
-85).
-
-In quite recent days, P. C. Jinavaravamsa, himself a priest and prince
-of Siam, as well as an artist, has written an article attesting the
-aesthetic worth and popularity of Indian puppets to-day. “Beautiful
-figures, six to eight inches high, representing the characters of
-the Indian drama, _Ramayana_, are made for exhibition at royal
-entertainments. They are perfect pieces of mechanism; their very
-fingers can be made to grasp an object and they can be made to assume
-postures expressive of any action or emotion described in poetry;
-this is done by pulling strings which hang down within the clothing
-or within a small tube attached to the lower part of the figure, with
-a ring or a loop attached to each, for inserting the fingers of the
-showman. The movements are perfectly timed to the music and recitation
-of singing. One cannot help being charmed by these Lilliputs, whose
-dresses are so gorgeous and jeweled with the minutest detail. Little
-embroidered jackets and other pieces of dress, representing magnificent
-robes of a Deva or Yakha, are complete in the smallest particular; the
-miniature jewels are sometimes made of real gold and gems.”
-
-[Illustration: EAST INDIAN PUPPETS
-
-From an old rest house for pilgrims connected with an old Jain Temple
-at Ahmadabad. The figures were attached to a mechanical organ and their
-motions followed the music
-
-[Part of a collection in the Brooklyn Institute Museum]]
-
-The popular plays of India have never been written down, as were the
-classic dramas, but, according to the custom of wandering showmen,
-they were handed on from father to son. Thus, much in them has been
-lost for us. But Vidusaka, the buffoon, has survived, “as old as
-the oldest Indian art,” the fundamental type of comic character, and
-possibly the prototype of them all,--Vidusaka, a hunchbacked dwarf with
-protruding teeth, a Brahmin with a bald head and distorted visage. He
-excites merriment by his acts, his dress, his figure and his speech.
-He is quarrelsome, gluttonous, stupid, vain, cowardly, insolent and
-pugnacious, “always ready to lay about him with a stick.” Professor
-Pischel avers that we can follow this little comedian as he wandered
-away with the gypsy showmen whose original home was that of the
-marionette, mysterious ancient India. He trails him into Turkey, where
-he became metamorphosed into the famous (or infamous) Karagheuz after
-having served as a model for the buffoons of Persia, Arabia and Egypt.
-But more than this, it is believed that long before Arlecchino and
-other offspring of Maccus found their way northward there existed in
-the mystery and carnival plays of Germany a funny fellow with all the
-family traits of the descendants of the Indian Vidusaka. And it was
-probably the gypsies again, coming up from Persia and Turkey through
-the Balkan countries and Hungary (where similar types of puppet-clowns
-are to be discovered) who carried the cult from far-off times and
-introduced into Austria and Germany the ancient ancestor of Hanswurst
-and Kasperle.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In Turkey, as in so many Oriental countries, the shadow play is the
-chief representative of dramatic art. There are several little
-tales told concerning the origin of Turkish puppets. One relates how
-a Sultan, long ago, commanded his Vizier on pain of death to bring
-back to life two favorite court fools whom he had executed, perhaps
-somewhat rashly. The Vizier, in this dire dilemma, consulted with a
-wise Dervish, who thereupon caught two fish, skinned them and cut out
-of the dried skins two figures representing the two dead jesters. These
-he displayed to the Sultan behind a lighted curtain, and the illusion
-seems to have satisfied that autocratic personage.
-
-Another story tells that long ago in Stamboul there lived a good man
-who grieved daily with righteous indignation over the misrule of the
-governing Pashas. He pondered long how to improve conditions and how
-to carry the matter to the attention of the Sultan himself. Finally he
-decided to establish a shadow play whose fame, he hoped, might lure
-the Sultan in to see it. And, indeed, the people thronged to witness
-his Karagheuz. But when at last the august Sultan came and took his
-place in the audience, Karagheuz had more serious matters to display
-than his usual pranks. The Sultan’s eyes were opened to the abuses of
-his ministers, whom he removed and justly punished. The founder of
-the Karagheuz play, on the other hand, was made Vizier. His show has
-remained the favorite diversion of the people.
-
-[Illustration: TURKISH SHADOW FIGURE OF KARAGHEUZ
-
-[From Georg Jacob’s _Das Schattentheater_]]
-
-These Turkish shadows are all centered around the hero, a sort of
-native Don Juan, a scamp with a good bit of mother wit; he is called
-“Karagheuz” (Black Eye). There are about sixty other characters to a
-complete cast, among them Hadji-aivat, representative of the cultured
-classes and boon companion of Karagheuz, and Bekri Mustafa, the rich
-peasant just come to town, who frequents questionable resorts, gets
-drunk and is invariably plundered. There are Kawassan, the rich Jew,
-and a Dervish and a romantic robber and the Frank and the wife and
-daughter of Hadji-aivat and all sorts of dancers, beggar-women, etc.
-George Jacob brings to notice also pathological types such as the
-dwarf, the opium fiend, the stutterer and others; also representatives
-of foreign nations, the Arabian, the Persian, the Armenian, the Jew,
-the Greek, all of whose peculiar accents and mistakes in speaking the
-Turkish language form a constant source of merriment to the Turks
-themselves. The plot generally consists of the improper adventures of
-Karagheuz, his tricks to secure money, his surprising indecencies,
-his broad, satirical comment on the life about him. Théophile Gautier
-was present at a Karagheuz performance. He writes: “It is impossible
-to give in our language the least idea of these huge jests, these
-hyperbolical, broad jokes which necessitate to render them the
-dictionary of Rabelais, of Beroalde of Eutrapel flanked by the vulgar
-catechism of Vade.”
-
-The extreme beauty of the production, however, and the expertness of
-the manipulator somewhat redeem the performances for our Western eyes.
-The figures are cut out of camelskin, the limbs skilfully articulated.
-Holes in the necks or chests and, for special figures which
-gesticulate, also in the hands, enable slender rods to be inserted
-at right angles by which they are manipulated. The appearance of the
-transparent, brightly colored figures, with heavy exaggerated outlines,
-rather resembles mosaic work, while the faces are sometimes done with
-the extreme care of portraits. The effect produced by these luminous
-forms is truly beautiful; the color is heightened by surrounding
-darkness, which tends to increase the seeming size of the figures and
-to give them an almost plastic quality.
-
-[Illustration: CHINESE PUPPETS
-
- _Upper_: Operated from above with strings
- _Lower_: Operated from below with sticks
-
-[American Museum of Natural History, New York]]
-
-From an account of F. von Luschan we may imagine the usual Karagheuz
-performance to take place in somewhat the following manner. In any
-coffee house the rear corner is screened off with a thick curtain
-into which is inserted a frame. Over the frame a linen is stretched
-taut. Behind it is set a platform or table upon or at which the
-operator places himself and his figures. There is little equipment.
-Four oil lamps with several wicks are furnished with good olive oil
-to distribute an even illumination behind the screen. The manipulator
-brings on his characters and talks for them. If two of them gesticulate
-simultaneously, he overcomes the difficulty by holding one of the
-rods lightly pressed against his body, thus freeing a hand for the
-emergency. He must also keep time to the dancing with his castanets,
-stamp the floor for marching, smack himself loudly to imitate the
-sound of buffets and keep an eye on the lamps which threaten constantly
-to set fire to himself and his paraphernalia.
-
-[Illustration: WAYANG FIGURES FROM THE ISLAND OF BALI
-
-[Collected by and belonging to Mr. Maurice Sterne, New York]]
-
-These Karagheuz shows are popular not only throughout Turkey but, more
-or less altered, in Syria, Palestine, Arabia, Egypt, Tunis, Tripoli,
-and Morocco. It is recorded that in 1557 in Cairo a puppet play was
-instrumental in stirring up a revolt and had to be prohibited. In
-Arabia the shadows are decidedly debased in character, crude, and
-wholly inartistic. In Tunis the performances are said to be mere
-conglomerations of obscene incidents. Guy de Maupassant writes in his
-_Vie Errante_: “We must not forget that it was only a very few years
-ago that the performances of Caragoussa, a kind of obscene Punch and
-Judy, were forbidden. Children looked on with their large black eyes,
-some ignorant, others corrupt, laughing and applauding the improbable
-and vile exploits which are impossible to narrate.” In 1842, however, a
-traveller in Algiers witnessed a shadow play presenting incidents from
-the _Arabian Nights’ Tales_, in which Karagheuz was a less rude buffoon
-than usual. At the end of the play there appeared upon the screen the
-illumined inscription: “There is no God but Allah and Mohammed is his
-Prophet.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-In China the art of the shadow play has long, long ago attained a
-degree of perfection as high if not surpassing that of any other
-country. The Chinese have quaintly designed marionettes, but in the
-magical beauty of their shadows they are without peers. It is only
-within the last few decades, in fact, that the artists of Paris with
-the shadow plays at the Chat Noir have succeeded in at all approaching
-their skill and inspiration.
-
-[Illustration: CHINESE SHADOW-PLAY FIGURES: COLLECTED BY B. LAUFER IN
-PEKIN, 1901
-
-[American Museum of Natural History, New York]]
-
-According to legend one might infer, although scholars deem it
-doubtful, that the origin of puppets in the wide dominions of bygone
-Emperors, Celestial Ones, dates back to the earliest periods of a
-remarkably ancient culture. One story relates that a thousand years
-B.C. shadows had grown so popular and famous that King Muh commanded
-a famous showman named Yen Sze to come into his palace and amuse him,
-his wives and concubines. Yen Sze, thus honored, bestirred himself
-to operate the figures in an animated manner and proceeded to make
-his little puppets cast admiring glances at the ladies of the Court.
-The King became jealously enraged and ordered Yen’s head chopped off.
-Poor Yen Sze,--he barely escaped his horrible fate by tearing up his
-little figures and proving them harmless creatures of leather, glue and
-varnish. Another fable tells us that in the year 262 B.C. an Emperor of
-the Han dynasty was being besieged in the City of Ping in the Province
-of Schensi by the warrior-wife of Mao-Tun, named O. Now the Emperor’s
-adviser, being full of cunning, and having heard of the jealous
-disposition of the warlike lady O, devised a scheme for ingeniously
-ridding the Emperor of his enemies. He placed upon the walls of the
-beleaguered city a gorgeously dressed female puppet and by means of
-hidden strings made her dance alluringly upon the ramparts. Lady O,
-deceived by the lifelike imitation and fearing, should the city fall,
-that her husband, Mao-Tun, might fall in love with this seductive
-dancer, raised the siege and withdrew her armies from the Emperor’s
-City of Ping in the Province of Schensi. So wonderful, so helpful were
-the puppets of China in 262 B.C.!
-
-In more modern days there are several sorts of Chinese marionettes. In
-any open place one might come upon the simple, peripatetic showman with
-a gathering of little bald-headed children around him, (hence, they
-say, the name Kwo or Mr. Kwo, which means Baldhead). Stepping upon a
-small platform the puppeteer dons a sort of sheath of blue cotton, like
-a big bag, tight at the ankles and full higher up. He then places his
-box on his shoulders with its open stage to the audience. His head is
-enclosed behind this stage and his hands are thrust into the dresses of
-the dolls and manipulate them, a finger for each arm, and for the head.
-The dialogue is rough, realistic humor. When the act is over he places
-the puppets and sheath in his box and strolls on with the complete
-outfit under his arm.
-
-In the large stationary marionette theatres a very different state of
-affairs exists. Here with expensive and elaborate scenery the puppets
-are capable of presenting highly spectacular faeries in the manner of
-the later Italian and French fantoccini. The plot is generally the
-old one of an enchanted princess guarded by a dragon and rescued
-by a prince; their marriage ceremony furnishes the occasion for the
-spectacular display. Some dramas of a romantic or historic nature were
-composed especially for performances at the court of the Emperor.
-Sir Lytton Putney, first British Ambassador to China, has described
-the reception accorded him upon his arrival, one event of which was
-a marionette play. The chief personage in this piece was a little
-comedian whose antics delighted the court. The marionettes belonged to
-the Emperor himself, and the very clever manager of the show was a high
-official in the palace.
-
-[Illustration: CHINESE SHADOW-PLAY FIGURES: COLLECTED BY B. LAUFER IN
-PEKIN, 1901
-
-Entrance to a house; water-wheel and gate to the lower wheel; gate
-leading to one of the Purgatories
-
-[American Museum of Natural History, New York]]
-
-It is the Chinese shadows, however, which are most famous and most
-amazing for their range of subject and variety of appeal. The figures
-are of translucent hide, stained with great delicacy. The colors glow
-like jewels when the light shines through them, and the combination
-of these colors is amazingly beautiful. The repertoire includes
-anything and everything in the world of the seen and of the unseen;
-street comedies, happenings of everyday life, heroic legend, fables,
-historic drama, religious and mystical revelations with all the ghostly
-fantasy bred of Taoist teachings (metamorphoses and visions of demons
-marvellously produced!). According to the account of Rehm in his
-extensive work _Das Buch der Marionetten_, the beauty and power of
-these fascinating illusions carry the spectator away into realms of
-make-believe. He has given several enthusiastic descriptions of the
-productions. The following is one of them:
-
-“The story is that of a son, sick with longing, who implores the Ruler
-of the Shadow-world to show him the spirit of his departed mother. One
-sees a landscape bathed in the magic atmosphere of twilight. In the
-background there rises a pagoda whose shimmering reflection is mirrored
-in the calm lake. All is silence and expectancy. The son appears; he
-makes his respectful obeisance before the hallowed spot and brings his
-offering. The smoke of the incense rises in small clouds. Suddenly the
-silver tones of the wonderful Chinese zither are heard and accompanied
-by its strains the transformation takes place. The pagoda vanishes,
-luminous circles of color appear out of which the mother emerges. She
-speaks to her son, who is trembling with awe; she offers him glimpses
-of a hidden world, comforts and strengthens him. One hears her sigh,
-recognizes her perturbation by the rising and falling of her breast and
-the whole expression of her countenance. The beholders are completely
-under the sway of the ghostly apparition. In the end everything resumes
-its former aspect, the peace of the night envelops the landscape
-resting under the silver moonlight. Swans appear upon the lake bathing
-their white plumage in the cool waters and with this poetic impression
-the dream-peace is concluded.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-In Japanese literature, according to Mr. Henri Joly, one finds the
-antiquity of the puppet show traced back into the depths of ages. Thus
-the story runs: Hiriuk was a very ugly child, so his parents cast
-him adrift in a boat. The boat floated away and was finally stranded
-on the shore of Nishinomiya where the boy lived and died. After his
-death, however, his restless spirit caused storms to rise and the
-fishermen lost their livelihood until a man, Dokun, arrived who built
-a temple to the Gods, whereupon the sea became smooth and the fish
-plentiful. After Dokun’s death, the inhabitants neglected the temple.
-Again gales arose and the fish disappeared. Then came another man
-named Hiakudaiyu and made a doll and brought it to the temple. Then
-hiding himself he displayed it and called: “I am Dokun, I have come
-to greet you.” Whereupon the sea again became calm and fish again
-returned. The emperor hearing of it summoned Hiakudaiyu to perform with
-his show at court, and after witnessing it he exclaimed: “As Japan is
-God’s country, we must, before anything else, entertain the Gods. Let
-an office be created!” Hiakudaiyu was officially appointed to travel
-from shrine to shrine about the land carrying the box which contained
-his puppets. After his death others continued the art. Another
-writer claims that Dokun was a Shinto priest, but it matters little.
-
-[Illustration: OLD JAPANESE PUPPET HEADS
-
-From a collection in the Brooklyn Institute Museum
-
-[Founded by Mr. Stewart Culin in Kyoto, 1912]]
-
-Japan has developed a marionette tradition altogether and amazingly
-unique. Indeed so powerful a factor has it been that living actors in
-the classic drama have accepted the conventions of the puppet stage and
-are trained to the gesture and manner of the ancient marionette. This
-does not apply, of course, to the innumerable strolling booths of
-the Chinese _linen bag_ variety, but rather to the renowned and long
-established stationary theatres for puppets, theatres with exclusive
-boxes for the select and well-to-do of the audience and ample seating
-capacity for the common people who visit the show in great numbers.
-
-The dolls are not quite half as tall as a man; they are very
-realistically conceived and the mimicry of nature is carried into
-the minutest details. Mr. Joly has published some tracings of parts
-of these Japanese puppets which indicate how elaborate the inner
-mechanism must be; a hand in which each joint of each finger is
-articulated, a head in which the eyes move from side to side. Indeed,
-these marionettes frequently raise their eyebrows to express scorn
-or surprise. The costumes are of rich silk and brocade, profusely
-embroidered, often jeweled and always designed with special thought for
-their decorative effect. Nay more, when a gown is new or particularly
-handsome a boy comes deliberately out and places a lantern directly in
-front of the doll so that no elegant detail shall be overlooked by the
-audience. The puppets are, necessarily, very costly and they represent
-altogether quite a large amount of capital for which the theatres are
-often specially taxed.
-
-The stages are quite large. The puppets are fastened by means of rods
-to their stands (all but the spirits and magic figures, which are
-worked with wires from above and float through the air). The most
-curious feature in the Japanese show is the manner of manipulating.
-The operators work on the stage in full view of the audience with the
-puppets placed in front of them. They speak no word and are frequently
-assisted by similarly mute scholars. These, to make themselves less
-conspicuous, often wear black-hooded robes; but the expert and favorite
-manipulators themselves are generally very gayly attired and their
-entrances are not infrequently greeted with applause. Often there are
-more persons working the puppets than there are puppets to be seen on
-the stage.
-
-The words of the drama are read by the _Gidayu_ or chanter, arrayed in
-a splendid ceremonial costume and sitting respectfully on a platform
-to the left of the stage behind a low stand upon which there rests a
-copy of the text. He chants loudly and musically, varying according
-to the nature of the account and of the characters. The chanters
-are artists of high standing, in fact somewhere in the seventeenth
-century they had already established a unique form of elocution. The
-reading is generally accompanied by the strains of the samisen, a
-three-stringed instrument, played by an artist who sits on the platform
-next to the chanter. Sometimes besides the principal Gidayu there are
-others who chant as a sort of chorus. In some performances there are
-as many as thirty-three Gidayus, twenty-nine samisen players, some
-forty manipulators and several cleaners of lamps and stage hands.
-The chanter, after an exciting passage, may take a sip of tea or
-expectorate into a little bamboo cuspidor, the musicians may emphasize
-important lines by warning notes, the operators may jog about; Japanese
-audiences are accustomed to these incidental happenings and accept them
-with undisturbed equanimity. To Occidental witnesses they are likely to
-seem distractions.
-
-There are several types of classic drama in Japan, one of which is
-the _Joruri_, or epical play originally composed expressly for the
-marionette stage. The name is derived from a drama written by a clever
-and beautiful court lady of Yeddo (1607–1688). It was called _The Story
-of The Lady Joruri_ and being tremendously popular was followed by
-many similar plays. It was later set to samisen music and during the
-Eiroken period a woman singer gave performances of Joruri with puppets
-in Kyoto. She was so successful that she was commanded to play before
-noble families, finally even before the Emperor himself.
-
-In these epic dramas there are long, poetic passages as well as
-narrative parts. Early in the seventeenth century Takemoto Gidayu,
-noted samisen player and puppet showman, invented a more brilliant
-presentation of puppet shows to the accompaniment of Joruri recitation
-and samisen music. His shows were popular with the nobility, the
-populace and the Samurai (who enjoyed the warlike elements in them) and
-he, too, was summoned to perform at the palace of the Emperor. In 1685
-he established a stationary marionette theatre in Osaka called Takemoto
-Za. For this theatre some of Japan’s best classic dramas were written.
-One playwright, Chikamatsu Monzayemon, the Shakespeare of Japan,
-together with his pupils, wrote about one hundred pieces for these
-puppets. In 1703 a rival theatre was founded in Osaka by a pupil of
-Gidayu. It was called Toyotake Za and it also had its able dramatists
-and enthusiastic following. The two theatres were at their zenith early
-in the eighteenth century; Izuma and Sosuki wrote for them. A few of
-their plays were in a realistic vein, such as, _The Woman’s Harakari
-at Long Street_, or more frequently they were of a heroic temper, _The
-Battle of Kokusenya_, or _The Loyalty of the Five Heroes_, _The Revenge
-of the Soga Brothers_, and often they were such romantic affairs as the
-hopeless passion of two young lovers with the familiar ending of their
-double suicide called _shinju_.
-
-[Illustration: JAPANESE PRINT (Hokusai)
-
-Representing the famous actor, Mizuki Tatsunosuke, manipulating a
-puppet on a go board]
-
-Later in the eighteenth century the centre for puppet performances was
-transferred to Yeddo and flourished there for half a century in two
-large theatres called Hizen Za and Take Za. There were two smaller
-theatres, also in Kyoto. At present puppet plays are occasionally
-given in Tokyo at Asakusa Park. There are two such theatres also in
-Osaka with clever chanters and skilful puppeteers which are among the
-greatest attractions of the city. In the land of the cherry blossom,
-however, as elsewhere in this modern world, the cinema has, for a while
-at least, outrivaled the ancient puppet play in the affection of the
-people and, according to Osataro Miyamori, deprived them of a great
-part of their audiences.
-
-But who shall belittle the remarkable achievements of the Japanese
-marionette theatre? All in all there have been as many as two hundred
-epic poets writing for the puppets and over a thousand dramas have been
-composed for them. Moreover, in feudal Japan, where higher education
-was confined to the priests and to the Samurai, the Gidayu chanters
-were important educators of the masses who derived their conceptions of
-patriotism, loyalty and ethics from the impeccable sentiments of the
-heroic epic dramas.
-
-
-
-
-_Puppets of Italy and Southern Europe_
-
- “Into whatever country we follow the footprints of the
- numerous, motley family of puppets, we find that however exotic
- their habits may be on their first arrival in the land they
- speedily become reflexes of the peculiar genius, tastes and
- characteristics of its people. Thus in Italy, the land of song
- and dance, of strict theatrical censorships and of despotic
- governments, we find the burattini dealing in sharp but
- polished jests at the expense of the rulers, excelling in the
- ballet and performing Rossini’s operas without curtailment or
- suppression, with an orchestra of five or six instruments and
- singers behind the scenes. The Spanish titere couches his lance
- and rides forth to meet the Moor and rescue captive maidens,
- marches with Cortez to the conquest of Montezuma’s capital or
- enacts with more or less decorum moving incidents from Holy
- Writ. In the jokken and puppen of Germany one recognizes the
- metaphysical and fantastical tendencies of that country, its
- quaint superstitions, domestic sprites and enchanted bullets.
- And in France, where puppet shows were early cherished and
- encouraged by the aristocracy as well as by the people, we need
- not wonder to find them elegant, witty and frivolous, modelling
- themselves upon their patrons.”
-
- _Eclectic Magazine_ (1854).
-
-
-Every country of Europe has had marionettes of one type or another
-persisting from very early stages through centuries of national
-vicissitudes. Italy, however, may be considered the pioneer, the
-forerunner of them all. It was wandering Italian showmen who carried
-their _castelli dei burattini_ into England, Germany, Spain and France,
-and these countries seem to have adopted puppet conventions, devices
-and dialogues long established by the Italians, gradually adapting them
-to their own tastes. The Italians have always displayed great ingenuity
-and perseverance in developing and elaborating their marionettes;
-indeed, this may be both cause and result of the perpetual joy they
-appear to derive from them.
-
-There are numerous records in early Italian history of religious images
-in the cathedrals and monasteries, marvellous Crucifixes, figures of
-the Madonna and of the saints that could turn their eyes, nod their
-heads or move their limbs. These were the solemn forebears of the
-Italian fantoccini! Moreover very early it became customary for special
-occasions to set up elaborate stages in the naves and chapels of the
-churches upon which were enacted episodes from the Bible or from the
-lives of the martyrs. The performers were large or small figures carved
-and painted with rare skill and devotion, sometimes elaborately dressed
-and bejeweled and frequently moved by complicated mechanism. It was not
-unusual, in the presentation of sacred plays, to utilize both puppets
-and human actors together.
-
-Vasari in his Life of _Il Cecca_ tells us that, “Among others, four
-most solemn public spectacles took place almost every year, one
-for each quarter of the city with the exception of S. Giovanni for
-the festival of which a most solemn procession was held, as will
-be told. S. Maria Novella kept the feast of Ignazio, S. Croce that
-of S. Bartholomew called S. Baccio, S. Spirito that of the Holy
-Spirit and the Carmine those of the Ascension of Our Lord and the
-Assumption of Our Lady.” Of the latter he continues, “The festival
-of the Ascension, then, in the church of the Carmine, was certainly
-most beautiful, seeing that Christ was raised from the mount, which
-was very well contrived in woodwork, on a cloud about and amidst
-which were innumerable angels, and was borne upwards into a Heaven
-so admirably constructed as to be really marvellous, leaving the
-Apostles on the mount.” We may read in great detail of the impressive
-_Paradiso_, an arrangement of vast wheels moving in ten circles to
-represent the ten Heavens. These circles glittered with innumerable
-lights arranged in small suspended lamps which represented stars.
-From this Heaven or Paradiso there proceeded by means of two strong
-ropes, pulleys and counterweights of lead, a platform which held two
-angels bound firmly by the girdle to iron stakes. These in due time
-descend to the rood-screen and announce to the Savior that He is to
-ascend into Heaven. “The whole apparatus,” continues the historian,
-“was covered with a large quantity of well-prepared wool and this gave
-the appearance of clouds amidst which were seen numberless cherubim,
-seraphim and other angels clothed in various colors.” The machines
-and inventions were said to have been Cecca’s, although Filippo
-Brunelleschi had made similar things long before.
-
-[Illustration: A WOODEN ITALIAN PUPPET, QUITE OLD
-
-[Property of Mr. Tony Sarg]]
-
-“It has been pointed out,” writes E. K. Chambers in the second volume
-of his _Mediaeval Drama_, “that the use of puppets to provide a figured
-representation of the mystery of the nativity seems to have preceded
-the use for the same purpose of living and speaking persons; and
-furthermore that the puppet show in the form of the Christmas Crib has
-outlived the drama founded upon it and is still in use in all Catholic
-countries.” Ferrigni describes a cathedral near Naples where this
-ancient custom is still continued, the church being quite transformed
-for the occasion, its walls hidden by scenery and an imitation hill
-constructed at the top of which stood the Presepio. Moving figures
-travelled up the hill toward the manger of Bethlehem, which was
-illumined by a great light. I have heard such spectacles described by
-travelers with much enthusiasm and not a little awe. Imagine the deep
-impression, the reverent delight, produced among the devout worshippers
-in mediaeval times!
-
-It must be admitted that many prelates condemned the use of these
-religious fantoccini as smacking sinfully of idolatry. Abbot Hughes of
-Cluny denounced them in 1086, Pope Innocent in 1210 and others also,
-from time to time. But canons were never able to quite eradicate the
-cherished custom, and the little figures always reappeared inside the
-churches and in adjacent cloisters and cemeteries for spectacles,
-mysteries and masks. The decree of the Council of Trent, however, was
-instrumental in forcing most of them out of the churches, so that in
-the sixteenth century they were generally to be found roaming about the
-countryside and giving performances in the marketplaces and at fairs.
-
-[Illustration: MEDIAEVAL MARIONETTES
-
-[From an illustration in a twelfth-century manuscript in the
-Strassbourg library]]
-
-There are many types of Italian pupazzi. They have been called by many
-names and exhibited in many manners. They are designed and dressed
-and manipulated in innumerable ways. In a twelfth-century manuscript
-discovered in the Strasbourg library there is an illustration of very
-primitive little _figurini_. They represent a pair of warriors caused
-to fight by means of two cords; the action is horizontal. Somewhat
-the same principle is employed to operate simple little dolls dancing
-on a board, generally a couple of them together, the string tied to
-the knee of the puppeteer. He makes the figures perform by moving
-his leg and generally plays on a drum or tambourine to accompany the
-motion. As a rule the name burattini is applied to the dolls with
-heads and hands fashioned of wood or paper-maché and manipulated by a
-hand thrust under the empty dress, a finger and a thumb fitted into
-the two sleeves to work the arms, another finger used to turn or bow
-the head of the doll. These pupazzi were most frequently played in
-pairs by travelling showmen with little portable castelli. Fantoccini
-are the puppets fashioned more or less after the human figure. They
-are made of cardboard or wood and occasionally in part of metal or
-plaster. They are sometimes crudely carved, sometimes modelled with
-attention to every detail. They are operated by means of wires or
-threads connecting them with the control, which is in the hands of the
-marionettist standing concealed above. The number and arrangement of
-threads and controls may be simple or intricate. Sometimes the limbs
-are wired and all the wires except those of the arms are carried out
-of the head through an iron tube. Another device is that of wiring the
-dolls and manipulating them from below by pedals. There is no end to
-the variety of contrivances invented by the makers of marionettes. The
-more elaborate dolls are generally exhibited in large and substantial
-castelli or on permanent stages constructed in private homes or in
-theatres used entirely for fantocinni, the spectacular effects being
-carried out on an amazing scale.[3]
-
-From earliest times the marionettes have been exceedingly popular with
-both learned and ignorant. Every village was visited by ambulant shows,
-every city had its large castello, frequently many of them, while noble
-families had their private puppet theatres and engaged distinguished
-writers to compose plays. Lorenzo de Medici is said to have enjoyed
-puppet shows and to have given many of them. Cosimo I is reported to
-have had the fantoccini in the Palazzo Vecchio, Francesco I in the
-Uffizi: Girolamo Cardan, celebrated mathematician and physician wrote
-in 1550, “An entire day would not be sufficient in which to describe
-these puppets that play, fight, shoot, dance and make music.” Leone
-Allaci, librarian of the Vatican under Pope Alexander VII, stopped
-nightly to watch the burattini play. Prominent mechanicians and
-scientists used their skill to create clever _pupazzi_; artists have
-left us charming pictures of groups thronging around the castelli in
-the public roads; poets and scholars wrote plays for the marionettes.
-
-[Illustration: FIGURES USED FOR CHRISTMAS CRIB INSIDE THE CHURCH
-
-Seventeenth or eighteenth century
-
-[From the collection of Mr. Sumner Healey, New York]]
-
-In the beginning the repertory of the pupazzi was derived entirely from
-the _sacre rappresentazione_, consisting of scenes from the Old and
-the New Testaments, stories of miracles and martyrdoms. Soon a comic
-element was allowed to creep in, the better to hold the attention of
-the audience. Fables were introduced for variety, and episodes from
-heroic tales of chivalry, also satires reminiscent of Roman decadence.
-The latter were performed by puppets fantastically dressed and
-burlesqueing local types, and, naturally, speaking in the native
-dialect of those particular characters. The showman improvised the
-dialogue to fit the occasion, using only a skeleton plot to direct the
-action just as did the actors of the _Commedia dell’Arte_. “Thus,”
-claims an authority on Italian puppetry, “on this humble stage were
-born types of the ancient Italian theatre, the immortal masks.” It
-might be as difficult to prove as to disprove this statement, but at
-any rate the pupazzi had a hand in popularizing and perpetuating the
-famous _maschere_.
-
-At this point it might be well to digress for a moment and to
-consider the commedia dell’arte which is so interwoven with the story
-of Italian marionettes. Along with the commedia erudita which was
-flourishing at the courts of the great Italian princes there developed
-an extemporaneous, popular theatre depending greatly for its spirit
-upon the invention and talent of the actors. Perhaps the beginnings
-of its gay humor may be traced back to the comic and local elements
-introduced into the early _sacre rappresentazione_. Perhaps the
-characters were copied from the familiar buffoons of Latin comedy. At
-any rate, the well-known masks or _personaggi_ of the cast represented
-amusing types from all strata of Italian society, and each was
-immediately recognizable by a conventionalized and rather grotesque
-costume. _Arlecchino_, who originally came from Bergamo, is the chief
-personage of this motley group. He is a unique figure in his strange
-suit of multi-colored patches, his black mask, his peculiar weapon,
-all reminiscent of the Roman _Histrio_. At first conceived as a happy,
-simple fellow, he became in time a character of unbridled gayety and
-pointed wit. Then there was _Pulcinella_, descended probably from the
-Roman _Maccus_, a Neapolitan rogue and merry-maker whose white costume
-serves to accentuate the hump in his back and his other physical
-peculiarities. There were _Scaramuccia_, also of Naples, false bravo
-and coward, _Stentorella_, from Florence, a mean miserly wretch,
-_Cassandrino_, the charming fop and braggart, a Roman invention.
-_Messer Pantalone_ is a good-natured Venetian merchant deceived by all,
-_Scapino_ is the mischief maker apt to lead youth astray, _Constantine_
-of Verona is “said youth.” Then come _Brighella_, _Capitaine_,
-_Pierrot_, world renowned, _Columbine_, _Isabella_, and a host of
-other Italian conceptions, to say nothing of _Pasquino_, _Peppinno_,
-_Ornofrio_ and _Rosina_ who are the masks of Sicily.
-
-[Illustration: PULCINELLA IN ITALY
-
-[From original color lithograph]]
-
-It was customary to have the plot and the principal situations
-sketchily outlined for the actors. They then went into the play
-supplying dialogue and improvising action and appropriate jests as the
-mood of the moment dictated. The humor of the theatre was merry and
-spontaneous, though frequently extremely broad and of questionable
-taste. But despite this license of manners, the morals and purposes
-of the plays were good, levelling shafts of satire against the frauds
-and abuses of the age, poking fun and scorn at rogueries, hypocrisies,
-weaknesses. The commedia dell’arte flourished brilliantly for a
-century or more. Flaminio Scala was the first director who attempted
-to systematize it. In 1611 he published a number of scenarii and
-detailed directions for the action. However, in time the unbridled wit
-degenerated into mere vulgarity, the grace and spontaneity of gesture
-into absurd acrobatic tricks and grimacing, the bubbling jests and
-startling situations became stale. It was then that Goldoni came to
-reform the Italian drama. In his plays, it is true, one may still find
-traces of the popular masks, but they are relegated to minor rôles,
-subdued and properly clad. They will never wholly die out.
-
-Through various stages of the Italian drama the marionettes have
-trailed gayly along, ever adopting the new without discarding the old.
-Their repertoire is all inclusive. They have enacted sacred dramas and
-legends of saints, _Sansone e Dalila_, _Sante Tecla_, _Guida Iscaretta_
-and innumerable others. They have made use of the scenarios of old
-Latin plays such as _Amor non virtoso_ and _Il Basilico di Berganasso._
-When the bombastic, elaborate plays were discarded by the actors they
-came into possession of the puppet showmen. Thereafter the burattini
-became grandiloquent, and stalked about as princes and heroes of
-tragedy, while their trappings and settings often grew correspondingly
-elaborate. To fables of heroes and pastoral scenes, to the romances
-of Paladins and Saracens and spectacular tales of brigands, assassins
-and tyrants were added the pathetic and romantic melodramas of
-foreign lands. _Il Flauto magico_, _La donna Serpente_, _Genovieffa
-di Brabante_, _Elizabetta Potowsky_, everything was to be seen in the
-castelli of the fantoccini, even the military plays of Iffland and
-Kotzebue. Moreover Arlecchino and his band were always allowed to enter
-at any time, into any situation. Indeed, when the commedia dell’arte
-became at last discredited on the larger stage it sought shelter with
-the puppets. Thus in the puppet booths the popular old personaggi were
-kept alive among the people, where they had, indeed, been ever very
-much at home.
-
-These old masks continue to be found to-day in the puppet shows of
-Italy, as are also the melodramatic tragedies popular with the masses
-and the clever, satirical comedies given in more intellectual circles.
-Stendhal (Marie Henri Beyle), in his _Voyage en Italie_, reports
-that in Rome he witnessed a wonderful performance of Machiavelli’s
-_Mandragore_ performed for a select and highly cultured circle by
-marvellous little marionettes on a stage scarcely five feet wide but
-perfect in every detail. Rome has always abounded in puppet theatres.
-Ernest Peixotto writes in 1903 that noblemen were in the habit of
-giving plays acted by fantoccini in their palaces, plays reeking with
-escapades and political satire that dared not show its face on the
-public boards. Stendhal wrote also that he found Cassandrino at the
-_Teatro Fiano_ very much the vogue, presented as a fashionable man of
-the world falling in love with every petticoat. Teoli, who had made
-the part famous, was an engraver by profession as well as an expert
-marionettist. His delightful little Cassandrino was sometimes allowed
-to appear in a three-cornered hat and scarlet coat suggesting the
-cardinal, sometimes as a foppish Roman citizen, clever and experienced
-but still with a weakness for the ladies. He was a charming instrument
-for voicing popular criticism against the ecclesiastics and the
-government. What wonder that Teoli’s theatre was sometimes closed and
-he himself imprisoned? But Gregory XVI reopened the theatre and long
-after Teoli’s death it remained in the hands of his family.
-
-At the present time in what was formerly this very Fiano theatre,
-in the Piazza S. Apollinare, there still exists a prominent show of
-fantoccini. Here the small auditorium is perfectly fitted out for the
-accommodation of the very respectable middle-class audience with a
-sprinkling of the aristocracy. The stage is well lighted, there is an
-orchestra, the dolls are beautifully, nay, elegantly dressed. Here we
-find Pulcinella entering into the plays, a well-mannered, dexterous
-Pulcinella. The ballet is amazingly graceful, often ending with a
-tableau or even fireworks.
-
-The most popular puppet theatre in Rome to-day, however, seems to be
-that in the Piazza Montanara. Here the rather primitive fantoccini
-present, most frequently, the ancient tales of chivalry from Ariosto
-but their repertory also includes such diverse dramatic material
-as _Aeneas, King of Tunis_ and _The Discovery of the Indies by
-Christopher Columbus_. The audience sitting in the pit is composed
-chiefly of rough, bronzed working men with thick, unkempt hair, a noisy
-crowd all eating cakes or cracking pumpkin seeds between their teeth.
-A spectator thus describes a performance: “To-day they are to perform
-the lovely tale of _Angellica and Medoro_, or _Orlando Furioso and the
-Paladins_. The curtain rises and the marionettes appear. The valiant
-Roland and Pulcinella, his squire, come forth with a bound and neither
-of them touches the ground. Roland is covered with iron from head to
-foot and holds in his hand the Durlindana, [his sword]. Pulcinella has
-white stockings, a white costume, with wide sleeves, and a white cap
-with a tassel. The marionettes are two feet high, their limbs perfectly
-supple, and lend themselves to any movement, etc. etc.”
-
-The same account tells us that the play of _Christopher Columbus_
-had been given here fourteen evenings in succession, three times an
-evening. In it the Indians excited special curiosity, decked out with
-splendid plumes.
-
-[Illustration: ITALIAN PUPPET BALLET
-
-[From a drawing in Hermann S. Rehm’s _Das Buch der Marionetten_]]
-
-In 1912 Mr. W. Story visited a similar theatre of fantoccini in Genoa
-where elaborate productions (usually of the wars of the Paladins) were
-presented to an ever-receptive audience. “What is that great noise of
-drums inside?” inquired Mr. Story of the ticket seller. “Battaglio,”
-was the reproving reply, “E sempre battaglie!” (Always battle!)
-Although this perpetual fray was rather crude, it was followed by an
-excellent ballet which danced the most intricate steps with masterly
-ease and grace.
-
-There is an account by Charles Dickens of the show which he witnessed
-in Genoa. It is too entertaining to be omitted.
-
-“The Theatre of Puppets, or _Marionetti_, a famous company from Milano,
-is, without any exception, the drollest exhibition I ever beheld in my
-life, etc.
-
-“The comic man in the comedy I saw one summer night, is a waiter at a
-hotel. There never was such a locomotive actor since the world began.
-Great pains are taken with him. He has extra joints in his legs, and
-a practical eye, with which he winks at the pit, in a manner that
-is absolutely insupportable to a stranger, but which the initiated
-audience, mainly composed of the common people, receive (as they do
-everything else) quite as a matter of course, and as if he were a man.
-His spirits are prodigious. He continually shakes his legs, and winks
-his eye.
-
-“There is a heavy father with grey hair, who sits down on the regular
-conventional stage-bank, and blesses his daughter in the regular
-conventional way, who is tremendous. No one would suppose it possible
-that anything short of a real man could be so tedious. It is the
-triumph of art.
-
-“In the ballet, an Enchanter runs away with the Bride, in the very hour
-of her nuptials. He brings her to his cave, and tries to soothe her.
-They sit down on a sofa (the regular sofa! in the regular place, O. P.
-Second Entrance!) and a procession of musicians enter; one creature
-playing a drum, and knocking himself off his legs at every blow. These
-failing to delight her, dancers appear. Four first; then two; the
-two; the flesh-coloured two. The way in which they dance; the height
-to which they spring; the impossible and inhuman extent to which they
-pirouette; the revelation of their preposterous legs; the coming down
-with a pause, on the very tips of their toes, when the music requires
-it; the gentleman’s retiring up, when it is the lady’s turn; and the
-lady’s retiring up when it is the gentleman’s turn; the final passion
-of a pas-de-deux; and going off with a bound! I shall never see a real
-ballet, with a composed countenance, again.
-
-“I went, another night, to see these Puppets act a play called ‘St.
-Helena, or the Death of Napoleon.’ It began by the disclosure of
-Napoleon, with an immense head, seated on a sofa in his chamber at St.
-Helena; to whom his valet entered, with this obscure announcement:
-
-“‘Sir Yew ud se on Low!’ (The ow, as in cow).
-
-“Sir Hudson (that you could have seen his regimentals!) was a perfect
-mammoth of a man, to Napoleon; hideously ugly; with a monstrously
-disproportionate face, and a great clump for the lower-jaw, to express
-his tyrannical and obdurate nature.
-
-“He began his system of persecution by calling his prisoner ‘General
-Buonaparte’; to which the latter replied, with the deepest tragedy,
-‘Sir Yew ud se on Low, call me not thus. Repeat that phrase and leave
-me! I am Napoleon, Emperor of France!’ Sir Yew ud se on, nothing
-daunted, proceeded to entertain him with an ordinance of the British
-Government, regulating the state he should preserve, and the furniture
-of his rooms; and limiting his attendants to four or five persons.
-‘Four or five for me!’ said Napoleon. ‘Me! One hundred thousand men
-were lately at my sole command; and this English officer talks of four
-or five for me!’
-
-“Throughout the piece, Napoleon (who talked very like the real
-Napoleon, and was forever having small soliloquies by himself) was very
-bitter on ‘these English soldiers’ to the great satisfaction of the
-audience, who were perfectly delighted to have Low bullied; and who,
-whenever Low said ‘General Buonaparte’ (which he always did; always
-receiving the same correction) quite execrated him. It would be hard to
-say why; for Italians have little cause to sympathize with Napoleon,
-Heaven knows.
-
-“There was no plot at all, except that a French officer, disguised as
-an Englishman, came to propound a plan of escape, and being discovered
-(but not before Napoleon had magnanimously refused to steal his
-freedom), was immediately ordered off by Low to be hanged, in two very
-long speeches, which Low made memorable, by winding up with ‘Yas!’ to
-show that he was English, which brought down thunders of applause.
-Napoleon was so affected by this catastrophe, that he fainted away on
-the spot, and was carried out by two other puppets.
-
-“Judging from what followed, it would appear that he never recovered
-from the shock; for the next act showed him, in a clean shirt, in his
-bed (curtains crimson and white), where a lady, prematurely dressed in
-mourning, brought two little children, who kneeled down by the bedside,
-while he made a decent end; the last word on his lips being ‘Vatterlo.’
-
-“Dr. Antommarchi was represented by a puppet with long lank hair,
-like Mawworm’s, who, in consequence of some derangement of his wires,
-hovered about the couch like a vulture, and gave medical opinions in
-the air. He was almost as good as Low, though the latter was great
-at all times, a decided brute and villain, beyond all possibility of
-mistake. Low was especially fine at the last, when, hearing the doctor
-and the valet say, ‘The Emperor is dead!’ he pulled out his watch, and
-wound up the piece (not the watch) by exclaiming, with characteristic
-brutality, ‘Ha! ha! Eleven minutes to six! The General dead! and the
-spy hanged!’
-
-“This brought the curtain down, triumphantly.”
-
-Goethe was greatly interested by the shows in Naples where every event
-of local interest was introduced upon the puppet stage. The humor of
-the Neapolitan Pulcinella was often vulgar; ladies were not supposed
-to visit the shows, although they were frequently given in fine
-society. On the street where they were most popular, however, they drew
-about them picturesque audiences reminiscent of Hogarth’s sketches.
-Pulcinella was made to speak with a squeaky voice by means of the
-pivetta, a little metal contrivance placed in the mouth of the actor.
-It is formed of two curved pieces of tin or brass, bound together and
-hollow inside. The voice, passing through this, acquired a shrill and
-ridiculous sound.
-
-Until the eighteenth century the puppets enjoyed celebrity and prestige
-in Venice. Vittorio Malmani tells us that from the sixteenth century
-when they became the vogue among Italian nobility, Venetian patricians
-were accustomed to build elaborate little puppet theatres in their
-palaces. One example of this was that of Antonio Labia, who exactly
-reproduced in miniature the huge theatre, S. Giovanni Grisostomo,
-famous throughout Europe, stage, boxes, decorations, machinery,
-lighting facilities, costumes--everything precisely imitated the larger
-theatre. The actors were figurines of wax and wood. The first drama
-produced here was _Lo Starnuto d’Ercole_ (The Sneeze of Hercules) which
-we may find described in Goldini’s memoirs.
-
-In the Piazza of San Marco and in the Piazzetta until the fall of the
-Republic, so Malamani tells us, the castelli of the burattini were
-numerous during carnival time. In the eighteenth century the _casotti_
-of Paglialunga and Bordogna were great rival attractions until the
-former showman died and his little actors went to swell the company
-of Bordogna, whose descendants continued the theatre throughout the
-eighteenth century. The casotto of Bordogna has been painted by the
-brush of Longhi, standing near the great dove of the Ducal Palace.
-
-A. Calthrop tells of his recent visit to a rough little place,
-_Teatro Minerva_, where three-foot burattini, looking life size, were
-manipulated crudely to the intense satisfaction of the audience. He
-mentions a well-managed maschere, Guillette and her lover, a clownish
-dwarf, both speaking in the Venetian dialect, and after the play, the
-marionette ballet. Another account tells of a pretty little puppet
-theatre with boxes, galleries and parquet where dolls thirty-five
-inches high play classic tragedy of four or five acts and comedy
-and pantomime, including always a marvellous ballet. Here the most
-admired puppet receives encores, even bouquets and very properly bows
-in response. The stages of such little theatres are as complete as
-the most luxurious real stages. The figures can sit on chairs, open
-bureau drawers, carry objects, and they are carefully and beautifully
-costumed. The dialogue and subjects are far removed from the triviality
-of the crude castelli, where the pupazzi are manipulated on the fingers
-of the showman. It is not unusual to witness _Nebuccodnoser_ performed
-by fantoccini or Rossini’s operas.
-
-In recent issues of _The Marionette_ one will find an enthusiastic
-eulogy of a remarkable puppet theatre in Torino, the proprietors of
-which were the Lupi brothers. They had inherited their profession from
-their grandfather, a wandering showman of Ferrara, and from their
-father, a man of lively talent who had established the present theatre.
-The two brothers were named Luigi I and Luigi II, respectively;
-only one is still living. Their show has been taken far and wide.
-It travelled from Buenos Aires to London, from Chicago to Venice,
-and has gained as great applause as did the puppets of the famous
-Prandi brothers of Brescia in their day. The repertory embraces the
-universe in time and space, extends from the flood to the siege of
-Makalle; comprises mythology, natural history and city news; stretches
-from China to California, from Cafrena to Greenland, from spaces in
-the air to abysses of ocean, from the circles of Paradise to the
-caverns of Hell. It includes the old commedia dell’arte, dramas from
-all literatures, the ballets of Pratesi and Manzotti, the operas of
-Meyerbeer and Verdi, all the military glories of the nation from
-the battle of Goito to the occupation of Rome, all the congresses,
-earthquakes, epidemics, floods, coronations, exhibitions, etc.
-
-In Bologna flourished the show founded by Filippo Cuccoli, whose clever
-invention of the character Sandrone became so popular. In the hands of
-the son, Angelo Cuccoli, the puppets continued until 1905, delighting
-the public with their sprightly gayety.
-
-In Bologna, too, lived the marionettist whom Gordon Craig designates
-simply but reverently as _Maestro_. His trade was that of a watchmaker,
-but he was a master showman of burattini, and the shows in his
-unpretentious castello are the true evidences of his devotion and deep
-understanding of the art of the marionette.
-
-There are, it is claimed, over four hundred edifizi for marionettes,
-large and small, in Italy, to say nothing of the wandering booths
-of which there are two or three times as many. The large mechanical
-theatres compete with regular players.
-
-The most modern maschere on the puppet stage has changed a little in
-appearance, if not in spirit from the ancient masks. We are told of a
-miniature Tartaglia, who twists his lips into a grimace; of a puppet,
-Rogantino, who grinds his teeth; of Stenterello, who can put his finger
-to his nose and scratch it; and of the newer mask, Carciofo, who has
-a hollow metallic case for a body which enables him to eat macaroni,
-drink and smoke. He can also undress himself! In North Italy, Gian Duja
-is a puppet hero whose exploits delight the public almost as much as
-those of the Paladins. He is of Piedmontese origin. He slays whomever
-he encounters, modern politics being mixed up with his various and
-mighty adventures.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The marionettes are an absorbing interest for the people of Sicily.
-There is something appealing about the audiences of the usual modest
-theatrino. It is composed entirely of men and boys; many of them may
-have eaten dry bread without cheese or onions to save the small sum
-required for admission. The people of the country are very poor,
-but this is their favorite diversion. So they sit crowded into a
-dark little hall, spellbound for hours, transported into a world
-of romance which their spirits crave. It may be filled with crude,
-primitive puppets, but it is glorified by the vivid intensity of their
-imaginations.
-
-The Sicilian shows are not very unlike the Italian. One finds farces
-with local maschere, grotesque comedy, passion-plays, tragedies and
-occasional ballets. But of all plays those forever and most intensely
-adored are the ones founded upon the episodes of Ariosto’s _Orlando
-Furioso_. Night after night the successions of thrilling adventures
-proceed. Year after year the same dramas are presented, regardless of
-historic veracity or of the artistic unities; their spell remains the
-same. Time cannot wither nor custom stale their infinite invariability.
-The spectators recognize (nay, they anticipate) each puppet hero or
-villain as he enters. They know every detail of every character’s
-costume. They have the order of events by heart.
-
-Mr. Henry Festing Jones, wandering delightfully in Sicily, visited a
-show in Trapani where the burattini were presenting some version of the
-Paladins of France. Before entering, his guide, Pasquale, informed him:
-“She will die to-night.” He referred to Bradamante. Mr. Jones expressed
-regret and asked for particulars, whereupon Pasquale elucidated: “She
-will die of grief at the loss of her husband.” And so, indeed, she
-did. It proved an affecting scene and was read with deep pathos. The
-Empress Marfisa, searching for Bradamante in the woods, finds her
-prostrate in a grotto. “Farewell, sister, I am dying.” Then she dies.
-An angel flutters down and receives her soul from her lips.
-
-More thrilling, of course, was the fighting of the red-eyed Ferrain,
-performed the same night (red-eyed, incidentally, “because he was
-always in a rage”). The first episode presented Ferrain and Angelica
-whose husband he killed. “He cut off Duca d’Anela’s head, which rolled
-about on the stage. Immediately there came three Turks. Ferrain stabbed
-each as he entered, one, two, three, and their bodies encumbered the
-ground as the curtain fell.
-
-“It rose as soon as the bodies had been removed, Ferrain stamping about
-alone. There came three more Turks. He stabbed them as they came, one,
-two, three, and their bodies encumbered the ground. To them there came
-three knights in armour; Ferrain fought them all three together for a
-very considerable time and it was deafening. He killed them all. Their
-bodies, etc., together with those of the three Turks. A bloody sight.”
-
-These fantoccini of Trapani were large and crude, dressed in heavy
-armor. An iron rod, extending up from the head, another attached to the
-sword hand served for the moving and manipulating of them. Strings were
-employed to raise the vizier, etc. The legs and arms were apt to swing
-rather wildly in the heat of the fray, the combatants often sweeping
-off their feet through the air. Then armor clashed against armor,
-body against body, swords shivering against shield. Truly, an amazing
-display!
-
-However naïve or even childishly absurd some of these exaggerated
-episodes may appear, viewed with a sympathetic eye they become
-manifestations of unconscious romance in the spirit of the Sicilian
-people, a curiously mingled heritage which is theirs. While the
-Paladins and Saracens heroically stamp across the boards of the puppet
-show, one may sit back and recall the many great races dwelling about
-the Mediterranean, which have had their influence in Sicily from the
-Phoenicians and Greeks, Normans and Saracens down. One remembers the
-reign of the Emperor Frederick II, the strange blending of East and
-West, the Christian cathedrals of Moslem design and decoration, a
-time inspired by the songs of the troubadours wandering through the
-blossoming land and spreading their spell of Carolingian chivalry and
-romance.
-
-The familiarity of the people with the long and intricate legends they
-love so well is humorously portrayed by Mr. Henry Festing Jones. This
-author was particularly fortunate in having formed a friendship with
-a very busy _buffo_ of Palermo and with his entire family. Hence the
-illuminating intimacy of his visits behind the scenes. In a letter
-anticipating Mr. Jones’ visit, the buffo writes concerning his show
-that the marionettes had just produced _Samson_ and that, “just now
-in _The Story of the Paladine_, Orlando is throwing away his arms and
-running about naked in the woods, mad for the love of Angelica, and
-soon we shall have the burning of Bizerta and the destruction of the
-Africans. This will finish in July and then we shall begin _The Story
-of Guido Santo_.” This programme appears to have been carried out in
-order, for Mr. Jones, arriving at the _teatrino_, found the performance
-of _Guido Santo_ in full swing.
-
-“The buffo,” he writes, “took me into his workshop to show me two
-inflammable Turkish pavilions which he was making. Ettorina in her
-madness was to fire them in a few days, one in the afternoon, the
-other at the evening repetition, as a conclusion to the spectacle. I
-inquired, ‘Who was Ettorina and why did she go mad?’ It appeared, at
-great length, that she went mad for love of Ruggiero Persiano.
-
-“Next morning,” continues the narrator, “I called on the buffo in his
-workshop. The two inflammable Turkish pavilions were finished, ready
-to be fired by Ettorina, and he was full of his devils.” This led to
-another question: “I never heard of Argantino before. Did you say he
-was the son of Malagigi?”
-
-“That is right. He did not happen to be at Roncesvalles, so he was not
-killed with Orlando and the other paladins. An angel came to him and
-said, ‘Now the Turks will make much war against the Christians and,
-since the Christians always want a magician, it is the will of Heaven
-that you shall have the rod of Malagigi, who is no longer here, and
-that Guido Santo shall have la Durlindana, the sword of Orlando.’ And
-it was so, and Argantino thereafter appeared as a pilgrim.”
-
-“I remember about Malagigi; he made all of Rinaldo’s armor.”
-
-“Excuse me, he made some of his armor; but he did not make his helmet,
-nor his sword Fusberta, nor his horse Baiardo. First you must know that
-Rinaldo was one of the four brothers, sons of Amone, and their sister
-was Bradamante.”
-
-“I saw her die at Trapani. The Empress Marfisa came and found her dying
-of grief in a grotto for loss of her husband, Ruggiero da Risa.”
-
-“Precisely; she was Marfisa’s sister-in-law because she married
-Marfisa’s brother, Ruggiero da Risa.”
-
-“Then who was the cavaliere errante, Ruggiero Persiano?”
-
-“He was the son of Marfisa and Guidon Selvaggio, and this Guidon
-Selvaggio was the son of Rinaldo.”
-
-“Had Bradamante no children?”
-
-“Guido Sante is the son of Bradamante and Ruggiero da Risa.”
-
-“I heard something about Guido Sante in Castellinaria the other day.
-Let me see, what was it? Never mind. I hope he left children.”
-
-“I told you last year that he never married.”
-
-“Oh, yes, of course; what was I thinking of? One cannot remember
-everything at once and pedigrees are always confusing at first. Then
-it was for love of Bradamante’s nephew by marriage, Ruggiero Persiano,
-that Ettorina has now gone mad?”
-
-“Bravo. And Malagigi was Bradamante’s cousin.” The buffo then
-continued to tell the story of Malagigi and Argantino. How Malagigi,
-the sorcerer, albeit a Christian, began to have fears of not getting
-into Heaven when he died, hence decided to repent and burn all his
-magic books but one. After having accomplished this, he summoned his
-confidential and private devil and commanded, “Convey me to some
-peaceful shore where I may repent of my sins and die of grief in a
-grotto.”
-
-Here his friend objected that this made “consecutive fifths” with
-his cousin Bradamante dying of grief in a grotto in Trapani. The
-buffo admitted it would have been better if one of them had had the
-originality to die in bed as a Christian, but that it was the will
-of Heaven and could not be altered; besides the people who missed
-the death of Bradamante would be pleased to see Malagigi die. After
-repenting like S. Gerolamo in his grotto, Malagigi died there. A long
-time after his son Argantino and his second cousin Guido Santo were
-travelling in Asia and found the tomb. Guido knelt down, saying, “I
-perceive here a sepulchre.”
-
-Presently the tomb opened and Malagigi’s skeleton rattled up and spoke
-to them. He gave his magic book to Argantino, the horse Sfrenato to
-Guido and made them swear to preserve the faith. After his skeleton
-retired to the tomb it closed by a miracle while a ball of fire ran
-over the stage. “And all this,” said the buffo, “happened only last
-Friday. Why did you not come in time to see it? It was very emotional.”
-
-Later the buffo gave a private performance of this emotional scene and
-then “to take the taste of the skeleton out of our mouths,” as Mr.
-Jones puts it, he brought forth a _Ballo Fantastico_. It was done by
-a heavy Turk who danced himself to pieces, each limb falling off and
-being changed into a little devil, the head into a wizard and so on,
-until there were sixteen different devils, wizards, serpents, etc.,
-from the one original Turk. After this there came on a marvellous
-rope-dancer, extraordinarily lifelike and amusing.
-
-At Catania, at the _Teatro Sicilia_ of Gregorio Grasso, Mr. Jones
-saw _The Passion_ performed by puppets during Holy Week. Every scene
-was presented in detail, from the meeting of the Sanhedrin and the
-conspiracy between Annas and Caiaphas to destroy the Nazarene to the
-Resurrection and the Ascension. The figures were all newly costumed
-for this occasion and their faces freshly painted, but there lingered
-about the soldiers a flavor reminiscent of the Paladins. The scenes
-were arranged quite in the manner of the paintings of old masters. The
-table set for the Last Supper and the puppets seated around it strongly
-suggested Leonardo da Vinci. The figure of Jesus, although not wholly
-successful, was manipulated with great understanding. It moved but
-little, and then with simple, slow gestures; it was allowed to speak
-only the few words given to Christ in the Gospels. When it caused a
-miracle, a great light appeared and there was music. The puppets here
-also performed the _Nativita_ at Christmas. For the rest they had the
-usual Sicilian repertory.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In Spain, as in Italy, one may trace the beginnings of puppetry back
-to the ecclesiastic ceremonies in churches and monasteries where
-articulated figures presented scenes from Holy Writ and legends of
-saints and martyrs,--all this notwithstanding repeated canonical
-prohibitions. These little figures remained as late as the sixteenth
-century in the churches of Seville. We are told by Charles Magnin that
-at the commencement of the seventeenth century a synod was held at
-Orhuela, a little Valencian bishopric which solemnly forbade “admission
-into churches of small images of the Virgin and female saints, curled,
-painted, covered with jewels and dressed in silks and resembling
-courtesans.”
-
-[Illustration: WOODEN SPANISH PUPPETS
-
-Part of a large and elaborate set
-
-[Courtesy of the Bradlay Studios, New York]]
-
-The emperor, Charles V, had a great love for curious and ingenious
-mechanical toys, and with such encouragement many mechanicians applied
-themselves to the invention of automatic contrivances. Giovanni
-Torriani is said to have won favor by constructing a very wonderful
-clock. When Charles V abdicated his throne and retired to the monastery
-of Cremona, the loyal Torriani followed him to his retreat, and many an
-hour this famous mathematician spent distracting the saddened monarch
-with marionette shows. He constructed marvellous _titeres_, as the
-Spanish puppets are called, little armed men who blew horns, beat
-drums, and fought; little horses and even miniature bull-fights.
-
-At the marriage festival of Louis XIV and the Infanta Maria Teresa a
-feature in the procession which welcomed Mazarin’s arrival in Spain was
-a group of mammoth Moors and their wives, which moved ponderously along
-by means of very intricate internal mechanisms.
-
-There had previously been theatrical puppets in Spain, but these
-mechanical improvements were soon adopted by the popular _titereros_,
-showmen, and the marionettes sprung up in all public places, in cities,
-villages, fairs, even at court.
-
-The characters and repertories of the titeres were always strictly
-national, although the exhibitors were frequently foreigners. Moors,
-knights, giants, enchanters, conquerors of the Indies, saints, hermits,
-bull-fighters, characters from the old and new testaments, all were
-displayed in the puppet castello. The Spanish _Grazioso_, costumed
-somewhat in the fashion of Pierrot, was never a very prominent
-puppet; he later acquired the name of Don Christobal Pulichinela. A
-well-known type of wandering show consisted of a blind man, led by a
-boy, with a mule and wagon to carry the castello and equipment. The
-blind man generally recited the text of the play, the boy operated the
-puppets. Cervantes depicts a Spanish show for us where Don Quixote
-and Sancho Panza saw performed, “The manner in which Signor Gayferos
-accomplished the deliverance of his spouse Melisandra,” and he relates
-with much spirit how Don Quixote’s chivalrous zeal interfered with the
-performance of Master Peter’s puppets. Since that time, over three
-hundred years, there has been little change in the titeres of Spain.
-
-In 1877 in Madrid Molière’s _Monsieur Pourceaugnac_ was presented by
-marionettes. In 1808 a French savant was present at a Valencian puppet
-show when the _Death of Seneca_ was performed. The account tells us
-that, “In the presence of the audience the celebrated philosopher ended
-historically by opening his veins in a bath. The streams of blood that
-flowed from his arms were simulated cleverly enough by the movement of
-red ribbon. An unexpected miracle, less historic than the mode of his
-death, wound up the drama. Amidst the noise of fireworks the pagan sage
-was taken up into Heaven in a _glory_, pronouncing, as he ascended, the
-confession of his faith in Jesus Christ to the perfect satisfaction of
-the audience. Spain, a country of anomalies, is not to be disconcerted
-by an anachronism.”
-
-In Portugal the titeres were used so frequently to represent hermits
-and monks in monkish garb that they come to be called _Bonifrates_.
-They were quite similar to the Spanish marionettes.
-
-
-
-
-_The Puppets in France_
-
- “Ainsi font font font
- Les petites marionettes
- Elles font font
- Trois petits tours et puis s’en vont.”
-
-
-The French, scarcely less than the Italians, are devotees of the
-diminutive Polichinelle. Moreover in France this devotion is
-particularly noticeable in the upper classes. Perhaps it is this
-interest of aristocratic and cultured circles or possibly the happy
-genius and good taste of the people themselves which have endowed
-the marionettes of France with such undeniable charm, a sort of chic
-cleverness and at times a rare and finished beauty.
-
-The ancient Gauls, before their conquest by the Romans, had great
-Druid gods, Belen, Esus, Witolf, Murcia, represented by huge and
-fearful idols which were operated by means of internal mechanism to
-terrorize into submission the fierce, barbaric worshipers who beheld
-their solemn gestures. After the conquest Greek and Roman practices
-were intermingled with barbarian rites and, eventually, the doctrine
-of Christianity was infused into the mass of strange beliefs and
-superstitions. But even in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries,
-after the new religion had become established in the land, its
-priests continued to employ the moving images as they had done in the
-churches of Italy. Similarly too, we find the sacred representations
-and religious rites within the churches giving birth to the mysteries
-and morality plays just outside which gradually spread to booths in
-the market places and roamed the countryside under the guidance of
-ambulant showmen. In the Provençal cribs, the _Crèches parlantes_ of
-the southern cities at Christmas time, there are to-day many qualities
-remaining from these old mysteries; the large decorated stages, the
-technical devices, the transformations, the beautifully dressed,
-articulated dolls, the music and recitations.
-
-One characteristic of the great French _mitouries_ was the use,
-frequently and openly, of human actors along with marionettes. Many
-records of such performances have been preserved, among them a
-description of one celebrated annually at Dieppe on the first day
-of August by a company of clergy and laity supported by several
-figures set in motion by means of strings and counterweights. In the
-open space before the Church of St. James there was represented the
-_Mystery of the Assumption_. Four hundred _personaggi_ participated
-and the marvellous spectacle attracted throngs of strangers to the
-city of Dieppe. Similar performances at Christmas, Easter, or at other
-times were given in all the larger cities of France, in Rouen, Lyons,
-Paris, Marseilles. The plays were of a religious character. Notable as
-late as the seventeenth century were the spectacles produced by the
-monks of the Order of Théatines with clever movable figures upon the
-presepio they constructed before their convent door. These monks won
-the favor of no less a personage than Jules Mazarin, who had them give
-performances in Paris.
-
-But, as these religious puppets ventured out from the jeweled twilight
-of the cathedrals into the bright sunshine they were accosted by
-flippant crews of wanderers from the South, Pulcinella, Arlecchino,
-Dottore, Cassandrino, Columbine, and other protagonists of Italian
-puppet drama, exploring in their castelli the highroads and villages
-of a new country. The merry foreigners intermingled happily with
-the native _fantoches_; they altered their names and their natures
-with easy adaptability and upon the French puppet stage appeared in
-sprightly guise _Polichinelle_, _Harlequin_, _Pierrot_.
-
-French theatrical puppets must have become established in the sixteenth
-century for we find them mentioned in a work entitled _Serées_
-published 1584, by Guillaume Bouchet, juge et consul des marchands à
-Poitier. Polichinelle first presented himself to the Parisian public
-about 1630 and although not yet at the height of his glory he was
-completely changed into a buffoon of Gascony. In 1649 the marionettes
-entered into the first permanent stage erected in Paris for the _jeu
-des marionettes_, by the side of the Porte de Nesle. The proprietors
-of this theatre were two brothers (or father and son as some prefer
-to consider them) from Bologna, Giovanni and Francesco Briocci, the
-name changed by the French to Brioché. It is said that Brioché first
-displayed his dolls to attract clients for himself as he originally
-plied the trade of dentist. At any rate Francesco carved the dolls and
-Giovanni improvised the dialogue in French interspersed with quaint
-Italian or Latin sayings. So amusing were these burattini that they
-became tremendously the rage. We find Brioché mentioned in the works of
-the academician, Perrault, and in 1677 Nicolas Boileau speaks of him as
-a well known figure in the Parisian streets, “Là non loin de la place
-où Brioché préside, etc.”
-
-There is a well known story concerning Cyrano de Bergerac and a
-trained ape of Brioché, _Fagotin_ by name. A contemporary account of
-the incident thus describes the animal: “He was as big as a little
-man and a devil of a droll. His master had put on him an old Spanish
-hat whose dilapidations were concealed by a plume: round his neck was
-a frill à la Scaramouche; he wore a doublet with six movable skirts
-trimmed with lace and tags,--a garment that gave him rather the look
-of a lackey,--and a shoulder belt from which hung a pointless blade.”
-One day Cyrano saw the monkey arrayed in this livery wandering and
-grimacing about the puppet booth. But the poet, whose sensitiveness had
-been the cause of many a duel, imagined that the poor animal was making
-faces at his large nose. He grew excited and drew his sword. Thereupon
-the monkey, for whom this was a well-rehearsed trick, drew forth his
-tiny wooden weapon in imitation. Cyrano was infuriated beyond reason
-and rushing at the creature he killed it with his sword. All Paris
-heard of the event and an anonymous pamphlet was published concerning
-it in 1655 called “Combat de Cyrano de Bergerac contre le singe de
-Brioché.”
-
-Another amusing tale is told of an Italian showman, supposed to have
-been Brioché himself, who wandered into Switzerland where puppets
-had seldom been seen. There this venturesome fellow narrowly escaped
-being burned at the stake by the simple-minded inhabitants who swore
-they had heard the little figures jabber, hence knew they were little
-devils summoned by evil methods to do their master’s bidding. He, poor
-man, was compelled to save his life by stripping the puppets naked and
-displaying before his judges their small crude bodies of wood and rags
-and paper.
-
-However, in France the puppet show gained such popularity and fame
-that in 1669 Brioché was summoned to the court to amuse the royal
-Dauphin, son of Louis XIV. Thus Polichinelle makes his bow in the
-palace as the records of the royal accounts attest: “A Brioché, joueur
-de marionettes, pour le séjour qu’il a fait à Saint Germain en Laye
-pendant les mois de septembre, octobre et novembre pour divertir les
-Enfants de France, 1365 livres.” The following year a French showman,
-Francesco Datelin, was similarly summoned to entertain the Dauphin
-with his puppets, “à raison de 20 livres par jour.” The royal interest
-in marionettes extended still farther for, some years later, Francesco
-Brioché and his little wooden figures were protected by a special order
-of the King himself to the Lieutenant General of Police. And indeed,
-they probably needed such protection, for their popularity seems to
-have stirred up enmity against them. Besides they were often meddlesome
-and impertinent and deserved the wrath they incurred.
-
-Under such favorable conditions companies of marionettes sprang up
-all over France. They attracted the attention of many writers of the
-day in whose works we may find them often and favorably mentioned,
-Gacon, Scarron, La Bruyère, Lemierre, Arnaud. Most ambitious among the
-immediate successors of the Briocci was the French showman, Bertrand,
-with his audacious puppets who never hesitated to poke their wooden
-noses into matters of gravest import. The revocation of the Edict of
-Nantes furnished one well known occasion. The puppets took sides,
-representing Catholics and Protestants upon their little stages.
-Pantalone was in one faction, Harlequin in another and Polichinelle,
-as Ferrigni describes him, “always something of an unbeliever, is
-ready at all times to pour ridicule upon the hypocrisy of bigots and
-the libertism of reformers.” The play drew crowds of all classes until
-it was finally stopped by the authorities who had been notified of
-it in this manner: “To M. de la Raynie, Councillor of the King in
-Council. It is said this morning at the Palace that the marionettes
-at the Fair of Saint Germain are representing the destruction of the
-Huguenots and, as you will probably find this a serious matter for
-the marionettes, I have deemed it right to give you the information
-thereof so that you may make use of it according to your discretion.”
-But despite an occasional rebuff, the marionettes became more and more
-firmly established in the two Fairs of Saint Laurent and Saint Germain.
-What clever shows, what ingenious and indefatigable showmen! Bienfait,
-Gillot, Tiquet, Maurice, De Selles, Francesco Bodinière, the brothers
-Ferron at _The Sign of the Giglio_, the _Théâtre des Pygmées_ of La
-Grille, the show in the Rue Marais du Temple, _Il Gallo_ and many
-others.
-
-Now indeed the emboldened fantoches began to wage a most amazing battle
-royal, their opponents being no other than the managers, actors and
-singers of the contemporary stage. The three great theatres alone at
-this time had the privilege of representing musical opera, tragedy,
-or commedie nobili. The puppets were restricted to mere farces of
-one scene for not more than two characters, only one of whom was
-allowed to speak and that “par le sifflet, de la pratique,” a little
-contrivance which the showman put into his mouth when reciting to
-produce the shrill squeak characteristic of Polichinelle from time
-immemorial. But these showmen circumvented such limitations with many
-devices,--pantomimes with musical interludes and figures with printed
-cards hung up to explain the action, even living children combined with
-puppet play.
-
-The large marionettes of La Grille, manipulated by wires sliding on
-rails and held upright by weights and counterweights, were claimed by
-their owner to be a new invention, despite the fact that similar dolls
-were not unusual in Italy. At any rate they were a novelty in France
-and to them King Louis XIV accorded special privileges. Nevertheless
-before long they had over-stepped them and trespassed upon the rights
-of the actors of the opera. The latter complained to the King. He
-issued fresh interdictions. The marionettes subsided: only to break
-forth again. In 1697 the Italian actors in the _Hôtel de Bourgogne_
-incurred disfavor at court and were temporarily put out of their
-theatre. Bertrand immediately installed his puppets in triumph upon
-their vacated stage which he, in turn, was eventually enjoined to quit
-by a subsequent order of the King. Thus the struggle continued.
-
-In 1720 further privileges were obtained by the marionettes, six or
-seven at a time being allowed to sing, dance or recite upon the stage.
-Immediately the famous showman, Francisque, engaged three prominent
-poets to write new plays for his burattini, Fuzilier, Lesage, and
-d’Orneval. They set about creating a quite new form of dramatic art,
-a master stroke which has persisted ever since, the well known _opéra
-comique_. The first one, _L’ombre du cocher poète_, was given in a
-booth in the Foire Saint Germain and was so enthusiastically received
-that the jealous antagonism of directors and singers of the opera
-was aroused more violently than ever, but the opéra comique remained
-popular. Piron composed for the burattini an opéra bouffe, La Place,
-Dolet, Carolet, all invented puppet parodies on the plays and actors
-of the day. Favert composed his first drama for the pupazzi and Valois
-d’Orville inaugurated the _Revues de fin d’année_, a criticism of the
-year’s dramatic production by the mocking marionettes.
-
-The seventeenth and eighteenth centuries are quite rightly called the
-golden age of marionettes. The puppets were executed and managed with
-utmost skill, the mise-en-scène imitated the magnificence of the larger
-theatres. The greater the impertinences the greater the popularity
-of the puppets,--what wonder that the Comédie Française complained
-of them as a “concurrence déloyale.” But with the entrance into the
-puppet shows of the spectacular, the decline of the French marionettes
-began. It is true that despite his crude and rather broad repartee so
-popular in the two fairs, his jokes of doubtful taste relished upon
-the boulevards, Polichinelle continued to be the vogue among the upper
-classes. He was called to perform in the salon of the Duc de Bourbon,
-of the Duc de Bourgogne, of the Duchesse de Berry, and of the Duc de
-Guise at Meudon. At one time, indeed, the Duchesse de Maine had a
-puppet stage built at her chateau of Sceaux and plays and epigrams
-written for it by her friend and secretary, the academician Malezieu,
-which finally involved an altercation between Polichinelle and the
-Academy. At the same Castle of Sceaux in 1746 the Comte d’Eu had a
-company of marionettes brought in and he operated and spoke for them
-himself. Voltaire, present at this occasion, forgot his quarrel with
-the burattini for having poked fun at his _Mérope_ and _Oreste_ and
-took a hand himself at the manipulating. Eventually he found himself
-composing for them and inviting them into his own castle, Cirey, where
-he may have learned many things about the traditional Italian drama
-from studying the personaggi of the puppet stage.
-
-At this time, indeed, Fourre, Beaupré, Audinot, Nicolet and Servandoni
-were making lasting names for themselves as directors of marionette
-theatres but it gradually came to pass that, as the audiences grew
-cold, witty jests were replaced by spectacular surprises such as the
-mechanical triumphs achieved by the puppets of Bienfait. We read of
-M. Pierre’s show. “Here are to be seen in every detail, mountains,
-castles, marine views; also figures that perfectly imitate all natural
-movements without being visibly acted upon by any string, storm,
-rain, thunder, vessels perishing, soldiers swimming.” We hear of
-Audinot’s exhibition of life-sized _bamboches_ imitating with striking
-resemblance celebrities of the day, displaying the follies and vices of
-the eighteenth century courts. Children were seen acting with puppets
-and there were innumerable military pieces such as, _The Bombardment of
-Antwerp_, or _The Taking of Charleroi_. Poor Polichinelle, indeed! We
-will scarcely be surprised to find him struggling along as best he can
-and finally suffering a last indignity by losing his little wooden head
-for the edification of the Parisian mob on the very day, at the very
-hour, when the unfortunate monarch Louis XVI was guillotined.
-
-Everywhere puppets have originated among the common people: they are
-primarily an expression of popular taste. Nevertheless, this rude show
-of the masses has frequently aroused the curiosity of artists and some
-of them have found in the very naïveté of the dolls unexpected artistic
-possibilities. The delightful potentialities have been developed into
-an exquisite and unique art genre in many countries, particularly in
-France.
-
-We have seen the kings and courts entranced by the burattini of
-Brioché and his followers. Lesage, Piron and other dramatists were
-engaged in writing plays for the fantoches; even the great Voltaire
-entertained his distinguished guests at Cirey with his own puppet
-shows. Rousseau was interested in them. Gounod wrote “The Funeral
-March of a Marionette.” Charles Magnin, learned member of the Académie
-Française, devoted himself to the task of chronicling the long history
-of puppetry. Charles Nodier, persistent visitor of the Parisian shows,
-is called by some Polichinelle’s laureate for the many sparkling pages
-in his works that are devoted to the marionette.
-
-We shall not be so greatly surprised, therefore, to learn that George
-Sand had her own puppet theatre at her estate, Nohant, where for thirty
-years she herself arranged the plays and dressed the dolls while her
-son, Maurice, sculptured them and acted as director. It was called,
-_Théâtre des amis_ and the first performance was given in 1847. This
-was a very crude affair got up by Maurice Sand and Eugene Lambert
-(painter of cats) for themselves and a circle of intimate friends. The
-stage itself was merely a chair with its back turned to the audience, a
-cardboard frame arranged in front of it with a curtain to be rolled up
-and down. The operator knelt upon the seat of the chair, on his hands
-were placed the puppets, which consisted merely of dresses hung upon
-sticks of wood for the head, scarcely carved at all. Being tremendously
-successful, this performance was followed by others. Thus the theatre
-grew.
-
-[Illustration: GEORGE SAND’S PUPPET THEATRE AT NOHANT
-
-[From Ernest Maindron’s _Marionettes et Guignols_]]
-
-George Sand developed very decided theories about her little dolls.
-She writes that she prefers the sort which may be manipulated on three
-fingers to those moved by means of wires. Her feeling was that when
-she thrust her hands into the empty skirts of the inanimate puppet
-it became alive with her soul in its body, the operator and puppet
-completely one. She disapproved of realistic puppets. The faces of her
-dolls were carved with great skill but purposely left crude, painted
-in oil without varnish to get the strongest effect, with real hair and
-beards and special attention given to getting light into the eyes.
-There were, eventually, over one hundred dolls including such as
-Pierrot, Guignol, Gendarme, Isabelle della Spade, Capitaine, also well
-known types and personages of the day. Very popular and subsequently
-famous was the _Green Monster_ at Nohant. It appears that in one of the
-early plays the cast called for a green monster. Upon the maker of the
-marionettes devolved the task of supplying one. Madame Sand, nothing
-daunted, discovered an old felt slipper. By using the opening as the
-wide jaws of the dragon and lining it with red to represent the inside
-of the mouth, a very effective, long snout was presented which, with
-a hand slipped inside, could be opened and closed most fearfully and
-threateningly. It was a highly successful _green monster_. Whenever it
-appeared there was much applause, and nobody ever seemed to notice or
-to care that it had been manufactured out of _blue_ felt.
-
-The repertoire of the Théâtre des amis was varied, sometimes fantastic
-whimsies, sometimes travesties on daily events; sometimes the managers
-grew ambitious and presented spectacular scenes with ballets; the
-literary side of the production was always emphasized. These shows,
-the best of their sort, continued through most troublesome times of
-political upheaval and George Sand has written some touching paragraphs
-upon the fact that hearts sorely grieved by these national trials,
-could find distraction and a moment’s respite with the marionettes.
-
-The puppets, too, had their vicissitudes. At one time, Victor Borie,
-who was assisting, in attempting to represent a fire, burnt down
-the whole stage. It was built up anew with more puppets and better
-equipment. Madame Sand dressed the new dolls as she had the old. More
-helpers had to be called in, all talented persons who entered into
-the work with enthusiasm. The audience always contained celebrated
-people, representatives of literature, art, music and statesmanship.
-Once when the puppets presented a parody upon _La Dame aux Camellias_
-(presumably not for young ladies) Dumas, fils, came to see and enjoy
-the production. In 1880 the puppets moved from Nohant to Passy to the
-home of Maurice Sand, where a large theatre had been prepared for them.
-Here there were over four hundred elaborate dolls. But in 1889 Maurice
-Sand died and the Théâtre des amis disappeared. A book written about it
-was published in 1890.
-
-[Illustration: PUPPETS OF GEORGE SAND’S THEATRE AT NOHANT
-
-[From Ernest Maindron’s _Marionettes et Guignols_]]
-
-Equally illustrious and possibly more exquisite, more precious,
-were the puppets of the _Erotikon theatron de la rue de la Santé_,
-established in 1862. Here it is said puppetry was raised to an ideal
-level. Here, an enthusiastic press of the day proclaimed, here was
-the proof of how highly developed a naïve and simple art may become
-in the hands of rare spiritual and æsthetic personalities. Another
-journal, _Le Boulevard_, exclaimed, “Again a new theatre! An intimate
-theatre, Erotikon theatron, that is to say _Theatre of Amorous
-Marionettes_. Reassure yourselves, everything that transpires is most
-conventional; the blows of the cudgel are always protectors of
-morality and if a mother would not see fit to bring her daughter, on
-the other hand, painters and literateurs of talent take delight in it.”
-
-It was indeed an exceptional experiment, a gathering of artists,
-sculptors, musicians, actors, authors; Lemercier de Neuville, the
-guiding spirit, assisted in his efforts by Carjat and Gustave Doré,
-and also by Amedée Rolland, Jean Dubois, Henri Monnier, Théodore de
-Banville, Bizet, Poulet Malasses, Champfleury, Duranty, Henri Dalage
-and others, each contributing something toward the perfection of the
-whole. M. Lemercier de Neuville was in the beginning architect, mason,
-painter, machinist, carpenter, decorator, hairdresser and tailor,
-actor, singer, dancer and imitator. Alfred Delvau has written an
-entertaining history of this bizarre little theatre. The project seems
-to have been suggested informally at the home of M. Amedée Rolland, by
-a group of distinguished men of letters who had been lunching together,
-among them De Neuville, who proceeded to transform the idea thus
-lightly suggested into a concrete reality.
-
-The auditorium seated only twenty people; its walls were painted with
-mural decorations by artists of the group, as was the proscenium arch
-of the stage. The stage itself was only a trifle over two yards wide,
-but it was well equipped for the presentation of quite elaborate
-faeries. For the most part, however, there were merely the pupazzi upon
-the stage, which M. de Neuville worked himself upon his fingers. Their
-faces were modelled with unsurpassed refinement and animation, their
-creator having lavished his heart and talent in the making of them.
-His _Pierrot Guitariste_ was, according to Maindron, the most charming
-of all puppets, in gesture and bearing a masterpiece of mechanical and
-plastic art. Others have called it the most highly perfected puppet
-ever created. Another remarkable doll was the violoncellist who could
-enter, bow in one hand, instrument in the other, seat himself, tune up
-and play. There was a Spanish dancer particularly graceful and alluring
-as well as a wonderful ballet, worked on one horizontal string, which
-glided in and out and back and forth. Sarah Bernhardt was represented
-among these fascinating pupazzi and Jules Simon, Coquelin, cadet, and
-other celebrities familiar in Paris. As de Neuville lived among the
-individuals he was representing what wonder that his mimicry was close
-to perfection?
-
-This altogether rare little theatre unfortunately endured for only
-a year and produced in all but six or seven delightful if slightly
-shocking pieces, although more had been written for it. Perhaps the
-dissimilarity of talents comprising it was too great, but at least its
-inspired cynicisms, amusing audacities and exquisite spectacles have
-won the lasting acclamations of the French press, of royalty and of the
-greatest geniuses of the day.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- SIVORI
- PIERROT GUITARISTE
- COQUELIN CADET
-
-Puppets of Lemercier de Neuville, Erotikon theatron de la rue de la
-Santé
-
-[Reproduced from Ernest Maindron’s _Marionettes et Guignols_]]
-
-In the shadow play, as well as in the play of pupazzi, French artists
-have attained great successes. The first _Ombres Chinoises_, so
-called, of importance started simply enough about 1770 when Dominique
-Seraphin, a young man of twenty-three, established his little show in
-Versailles. In the beginning for the amusement of children, little
-comical dialogues such as _The Broken Bridge_, or _The Imaginary
-Invalid_ (from Molière), were presented by silhouette figures with
-articulated limbs. In 1774 after a few years of unusual success,
-Seraphin moved to Paris where, under royal protection, his little
-shadows became very well established. Although they had been ensconced
-in the Palais Royal by favor of the king yet they managed through the
-cleverness of Seraphin to sustain themselves in popular favor after the
-overthrow of royalty. Indeed they were said to be the first to avail
-themselves of advertisements in the form of posted placards.
-
-The advertisement was rather charming:
-
- “Venez, garçon, venez fillette,
- Voir Momus à la silhouette.
- Qui, chez Seraphin, venez voir
- La belle humeur en habit noir.
- Tandis que ma salle est bien sombre
- Et que mon acteur n’est que l’ombre
- Puisse, Messieurs, votre gaîté
- Devenir la réalité.”
-
-Long after the death of Seraphin, until 1870 in fact, the show
-continued in the hands of his descendants, presenting pieces especially
-written for it, with music composed to accompany the shadows.
-
-It was the art critic, Paul Eudel, who first published an illustrated
-volume of such fairy pieces and melodramas composed by his grandfather
-in the first quarter of the nineteenth century. Half a century later
-Lemercier de Neuville, who was interested in _pupazzi noir_ as well as
-in other puppets, published another collection of little plays with
-fifty illustrations and with explanations of designs and methods of
-producing the shadows. De Neuville had enlarged the scope but had not
-changed the principles of the art. He presented animals who opened
-their jaws, processions and caricatures of celebrities such as Sarah
-Bernhardt, Zola, and others.
-
-[Illustration: TABLEAU
-
-From a shadow play of _The Prodigal Son_ at the Chat Noir
-
-[Designed by Henri Rivière]]
-
-Then a little later came the wonderful shadows, now designated as
-_Ombres Françaises_, and shown at the Chat Noir, famous cabaret of
-Montmartre where gathered literary and artistic Bohemia. “The Chat Noir
-has an art of its own,” writes Anatole France, “that is at once mystic
-and impious, ironical, sad, simple and profound, but never reverential.
-It is epic and mocking in the hands of the precise Caran d’Ache. It has
-a bland and melancholy viciousness in Willette, who is, as it were,
-the Fra Angelico of the cabarets. It is symbolic and naturalistic with
-the very capable Henri Rivière. The forty scenes of the ”Tentation“
-of St. Anthony amaze me. They exhibit lovely coloring, daring fancy;
-impressive beauty and forcible meaning. I put them far above the
-imps depicted by the austere Callot.” These comedies, spectacles,
-military epics, oratorios, mysteries, Greek scenes, burlesques and
-pantomimes, were indeed conceived with a certain large poetic glamour.
-It was Caran d’Ache who made the great artistic contribution of giving
-up articulation of individual figures, for the most part, to move great
-numbers of them along. He invented perspective in shadows, using masses
-of figures in different planes and producing a sense of solidarity
-and immensity. His masterpiece, _Epopée_, the evocation of the Grand
-Army of Napoleon, presented with epic grandeur company after company
-of cuirassiers in long lines, the profiles diminishing in height as
-the figures receded from the eyes. It conveyed, as one critic avers,
-the idea of great space and of a vast army of men marching in serried
-ranks “to victory or to death.” A few single figures were allowed to
-stand out distinctly like the Little Corporal on horseback, there was
-little speech only music and an occasional command. The effect of this
-military silhouette was most impressive.
-
-Next came Henri Rivière, who added the variety of color to the shadows,
-and furthermore, by the use of two magic lanterns, created dissolving
-views so that the background might be altered at will. The subjects
-of his elaborate pantomimes were such as _The Wandering Jew_, _The
-Prodigal Son_, and _The Temptation of St. Anthony_. Of the latter,
-Rehm has given us an admiring appreciation. “We saw the sun setting
-into the sea, the forests trembling in the morning breeze; we saw
-deserts stretching out into the infinite, the oceans surging, great
-cities flaming up in the evening with artificial lights and the moon
-silvering the ripples of the rivers upon which barges were silently
-and slowly gliding along. He (Rivière) employs everything from the
-picturesque style of watercolor spread on with a brush to the imitation
-of Japanese color prints, pen sketch and poster style, Gothic or
-Pre-Raphaelite characteristics and naturalistic impressionism. In _The
-Sphinx_ where the conquerors of all centuries, from the Pharaohs to
-Napoleon, file past this monument of eternity; in his _March of the
-Stars_ where shepherds and their flocks, beggars, slaves and fishermen,
-and the Wise Men from the East make their pilgrimage to the Virgin
-with the Divine Child; in the _Enfant Prodigue_ where the son of the
-patriarch sets out for Egypt accompanied by his herds, his caravan, his
-riders,--to return, a beggar,--everywhere we see this art, dreamlike
-and philosophic, legendary, fantastic, sublime, creating ecstatic
-illusions.” Of _The Sphinx_, a collaboration of Rivière and Caran
-d’Ache, Jules Lemaître writes, “Here we have a true epic poem, simple
-yet grandiose.”
-
-Thus the magic touch of genius has transformed naïve shadows into
-something altogether wonderful while crude pupazzi, animated with
-thumb and fingers of the artist, have grown gloriously sophisticated.
-The marionettes that are moved by wire or string also had their
-renaissance in the sympathetic, stimulating atmosphere of Paris. Their
-technical development J. M. Petite has called a veritable triumph of
-ingeniousness, of prestidigitation, and of mechanics. The first of the
-_Operator-Magicians_ was Thomas Holden, who came to Paris around 1875.
-His puppets performed the most perilously difficult feats. Following in
-his footsteps came two brothers who rivalled him in skill; Alfred and
-Charles de Saint-Genois, who took the names of Dickson and John Hewelt
-respectively. The puppets of Dickson are said to have operated as if
-by magic. They were mute and appeared on the stage singly, but the
-perfect elasticity and the winged grace of their gestures seemed truly
-supernatural. They were displayed at the celebrated theatre of Robert
-Houdin.
-
-John Hewelt gave productions of quite a different nature. He
-constructed not only a marionette stage for his actors, but an
-orchestra of puppets with an animated little leader, and diminutive
-spectators in the front boxes, a little lady with an opera glass,
-another with a fan, perfectly gowned in the latest fashions, applauding
-or chatting after the approved manner. Upon the stage appeared
-startlingly lifelike figures impersonating Yvette Guilbert and other
-celebrated actresses and actors of the day. Hewelt stood concealed on
-a platform overlooking and manipulated his puppets by three controls,
-with his feet as well as his hands. But despite his unsurpassed
-inventiveness, his production did not quite satisfy the spirit. One
-marvelled at the difficulties overcome more than at the beauty of the
-performance.
-
-As ingenious mechanically as the shows of John Hewelt and Dickson, but
-conceived and carried out in a far more inspired and artistic manner,
-were the puppets of the Galérie Vivienne. _Le Petit Théâtre de M. Henri
-Signoret_ (1888–1892) has been immortalized in the writings of Anatole
-France, most rare and delicate critic. It was an undertaking seriously
-entered upon by some of the artistic spirits in Paris who desired to
-witness intelligent and sympathetic performances of the classic drama
-of all lands; Greek plays, the mysteries of the Middle Ages, Italian
-and Spanish comedy of the sixteenth century. Apparently the stage of
-the day did not satisfy this desire. After encountering insurmountable
-difficulties in assembling an adequate cast of good actors, it was
-decided to use marionettes. Forty friends, all artists, combined to
-help the director, who was the fastidious literateur, M. Signoret. The
-result was a brilliant success.
-
-The theatre was like a little jewel case in its delicate detail;
-it seated only two hundred and fifty people. The puppets were most
-carefully constructed. The same skeleton framework was used for them
-all but individual heads, hands and chests were put on each frame
-which was finally costumed according to design. Both the modelling of
-the faces and the costuming were the inspired creations of artists.
-The marionettes were moved on rails in grooves or slides, the arms
-and neck being wired and manipulated by pedals from underneath. The
-audience was seated low so that the mechanism was invisible. The
-public who patronized this marionette theatre, indeed, consisted
-of such interesting people as Jules Lemaître, Émile Faguet, Anatole
-France, Hugues Leroux, and they were unanimous in their approval.
-The repertoire included classic drama of every epoch: _The Birds_ by
-Aristophanes, _Abraham_ by the Abbess Hrotswitha, _Gardien Vigilant_
-by Cervantes, _The Tempest_ by Shakespeare, _Tobie_ and _The Legend of
-St. Cecelia_ by M. Boucher, _L’Amour dans les Enfers_ by Amédée Pigeon
-written expressly for the marionettes of M. Signoret.
-
-But let the fluent pen of the illustrious and enthusiastic witness
-picture them to you. “I have already made the avowal,” declares Anatole
-France, “I love the marionettes and those of M. Signoret please me
-particularly. These marionettes resemble the Egyptian hieroglyphics,
-that is to say, something mysterious and pure and when they represent a
-drama of Shakespeare or Aristophanes I think I see the thoughts of the
-poet being unrolled in sacred characters upon the walls of the temple.”
-Of the representation of _The Tempest_ he writes: “M. Signoret’s
-marionettes have just acted Shakespeare’s _Tempest_. It is hardly an
-hour since the curtain of the little theatre fell on the harmonious
-group of Ferdinand and Miranda. I am still under the charm; as Prospero
-says, ‘I do yet taste some subtleties of the Isle.’ What a delightful
-play! And how true it is that exquisite things are doubly exquisite
-when they are unaffected....
-
-“Look at the marionettes of _The Tempest_. The hand that carved them
-imprinted on them the features of the ideal, whether it be tragic
-or comic. M. Belloc, a pupil of Mercie, has modelled for the little
-theatre heads which are either powerfully grotesque or of a charming
-purity. His Miranda has the subtle grace of a figure of the early
-Italian Renaissance and the virginal fragrance of that fortunate
-fifteenth century which made beauty bloom a second time in the world.
-His Ariel in his gauze tunic spangled with silver reminds one of a
-miniature Tanagra figure, doubtless because aerial elegance of form is
-a particular attribute of Hellenic art in its decline.
-
-“These two pretty puppets spoke with the clear voices of Mesdemoiselles
-Paule Verne and Cecile Dorelle. As for the more masculine parts in
-the drama, Prospero, Caliban, and Stephano, poets such as MM. Maurice
-Bouchor, Raoul Ponchan, Amédée Pigeon, Felix Rabbé spoke for them. Not
-to mention Coquelin, cadet, who did not disdain to repeat the prologue
-as well as the amusing part of Trinculo, the clown.
-
-“The decorations also had their poetry. M. Lucien Doucet represented
-Prospero’s cave with that cunning grace which is one of the
-characteristics of his talent, etc.”
-
-Again: “In the meantime I have seen the marionettes of the Rue Vivienne
-twice and I have enjoyed them very much. I am infinitely thankful to
-them for having replaced living actors.
-
-“They are divine, these dolls of M. Signoret and worthy of giving form
-to the dreams of the poet whose mind Plato says, was ‘the sanctuary of
-the Graces.’
-
-“Thanks to them we have Aristophanes in miniature. When the curtain has
-risen on an aerial landscape and we have watched the two semicircles
-of birds taking their places on either side of the sacrifice, we
-have formed some idea of the theatre of Bacchus. What a delightful
-representation! One of the two leaders of the birds turning to the
-spectators utters these words: ‘Feeble men, like unto the leaf, vain
-creatures fashioned out of clay and wanting wings, unhappy mortals
-condemned to an ephemeral and fugitive life, shadows, baseless
-dream....’ It is the first time, I think that marionettes have spoken
-with this melancholy gravity.”
-
-All this is very interesting and very serious, no doubt, but what
-of the piping, impertinent voice of Polichinelle? And of this merry
-Guignol who makes the children laugh? It may seem odd to insert these
-slapstick buffoons into the midst of aristocratic literary puppets,
-but after all Guignol was growing and thriving contemporaneously with
-them and the hardy little fellow has outlived the most of them. Less
-elaborate and socially less select than those others installed in their
-artistic theatres, these al fresco performances in the Champs Élysées,
-in the gardens of the Tuileries and Luxembourg follow the traditional
-custom of their kind. The _castellet_ of Guignol is little different
-from Punch’s booth, the dolls are most often simple creatures worked
-on the fingers, squeaking extemporary dialogue such as one might hear
-from the pupazzi of Italy or the figures of the Chinese peripatetic
-showman swathed in his linen bag.
-
-Polichinelle has been through difficult times. The French Revolution
-found him obscure but a patriot, rejoicing at the new order of things.
-Later he was discovered amusing Emperor Napoleon the Third at the
-Tuileries Palace. In 1854 the French Zouaves and Grenadiers in the
-Crimea took Polichennello along with them and he loyally followed up to
-the very battlefield. But oftenest he was to be seen, through the long
-lapse of years, humiliated, humbled,--dancing on a board at the twitch
-of a horizontal string tied to the knee of some little Savoyard boy who
-beat a tambourine or blew upon a pipe and sang a pathetic song as he
-journeyed on to Paris. And there, too, on sidewalks and, when the wind
-blew cold, in the shelter of arches puppets danced on the board and the
-little boy gathered his pennies to send back home to his mother.
-
-Thus Polichinelle has pursued his incredible career until we find him
-to-day with a devoted wife La Mère Gigogne and many well known if
-less popular fellows, such as Pierrot, and Harlequin, to say nothing
-of his many delightful and successful offspring. There is Lafleur
-the Polichinelle of Picardy, favorite of Amiens, a handsome peasant
-fellow always pleasant spoken even when beating up the policeman.
-Jacques is a little buffoon who entertains the public of Lille in his
-modest basement theatre. There in _Joseph sold by his Brothers_, or
-_Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves_ he performs the principal parts (“la
-comédie pour un sou”). Most prominent of the progeny of Polichinelle is
-Guignol. Indeed he somewhat over-shadows his sire.
-
-Although he has established himself so thoroughly in Paris, Guignol
-first came from Lyons. His creator was the modest but expert
-marionettist, Laurent Mourguet. It is he who is reported to have
-said to the friends weeping at his deathbed, “I shall never make
-you cry as much as I have made you laugh.” Guignol originated in a
-picturesque but humble cellar show. Although he has now moved into
-new and finer quarters, he remains a modest workman simply dressed,
-perpetually harried by his landlord and always with insufficient funds
-to pay his rent. He has a wife, long suffering _Madelon_, and a wild
-and wicked son _Guillaume_ and along with them one finds _Gnaffron_,
-_Gringellet_, _Bobine_, _Bambochnette_, _le Gendarme_, _le Médecin_,
-_le Propriétaire_, _le Juge_, all these and many others.
-
-In the Gardens of the Luxembourg, on the Champs Élysées or elsewhere
-in Paris, one may come upon these little actors merrily performing
-on small stages erected for them, and with an audience of spellbound
-children and nursemaids sitting before the castellet.
-
-Most celebrated of these Parisian theatres is that of the _Vrai
-Guignol_ in the Champs Élysées. M. Anatole, the founder of it, was
-the first who undertook to expand the repertoire of Guignol and to
-introduce pieces of adventure whose very names delight one: _The
-Brigands of the Black Forest_, _The Enchanted Village_, _Mother
-Michel and her Cat_, _The Temptation of St. Anthony_, and many more.
-Unfortunately for M. Anatole there was no copyright law for puppet
-plays and when a rival showman wanted to give a new play he merely
-went to see Anatole’s performance and then reproduced it. But Anatole
-himself deserves his reputation. He was an artist with prodigious
-ingenuity: he wrote his own pieces, he could give twenty distinct
-voices in one show as well as manipulate the dolls. He himself carved
-the puppets’ heads while his wife made the costumes.
-
-Inspired by his success a young literateur, Charles Duranty, attempted
-in 1862 to _uplift_ Guignol. He had an elegant little castellet erected
-and he spent months preparing the plays, giving them style and some
-sort of philosophical turn. His figures were created by artists.
-The prologue, it is said, was composed by a poet. The result was--a
-failure. His show appealed to too limited an audience; it was too
-artistic for the nursemaids and soldiers. The Tuileries were not for
-philosophy. The scenes soon were left to Guignol and the Commissaire
-who are so dear and delightful to their Parisian public. And again
-recently, a version of Rostand’s _Chantecler_ was given by the puppets.
-There were to be seen chickens, peacocks, dogs, even a magnificent
-rooster, but Guignol and Guillaume were wanting. Surprised at first,
-before long the children began to clamor for their heroes,--and they
-had to be satisfied.
-
-On the steamship La France, now sailing back and forth across the
-ocean, one may find a little theatre for Guignol in the children’s
-room. It is operated every day by Paul Boinet who is considered one of
-the best Guignol experts in France and was specially engaged by the
-French Line for that reason. He operates plays, we are told, in which
-there are sometimes as many as fifteen actors and to each puppet’s
-voice he manages to give a different intonation. The children’s room of
-the steamer holds about fifty people and is filled to capacity at each
-performance not only with children but with grown-up people.
-
-Meanwhile literary puppets continue to afford pleasure in the artistic
-salons or in semi-public productions throughout Paris. It would be vain
-to attempt to mention them all. They are of every type. The artists
-of France have the _habit_ of the marionette, they express themselves
-spontaneously and gladly in this métier and hence we find them giving
-more or less informal presentations of poetic or satiric drama here
-and there, from year to year. M. Émile Renie had _le théâtre des
-marionettes de la Rue des Martyrs_; Cayot established a _théâtre des
-pupazzi_ in his photographic studio. At the Paris Exposition of 1900
-there flourished a marionette theatre with a troupe of 4,000 dolls of
-whom the leading actors were marvels of mechanical perfection. Quite
-recently a show was installed at the Musée Grevin with decorations by
-Jules Cheret. It was not a great financial success and was obliged
-to close its doors. In 1896 in the Salons of _la Plume_, Lugné Poë
-(Director of L’Œuvre) produced a marionette play of Alfred Jarry and
-Claude Terrasse entitled _Ubu Roi_. The former also made the drawings
-for two programmes, the latter was the leader of his orchestra.
-
-Jules Lemaître in his _Impressions de Théâtre_ portrays with great
-interest several puppet productions witnessed by him. One was the chic
-Revue in four tableaux given in 1889 at the Salon de Helder by the well
-known authoress, Gyp. It was called _Tout à l’égout_, a very clever
-and original parody of the season past. There Gyp had represented the
-type for which she has grown famous, Lou-lou the pert little French
-miss as seen on the Champs Élysées. There also promenaded the literary
-and political celebrities satirized in the inimitable style of the
-keen-eyed Gyp. The parts were read by amateurs, effectively but with no
-attempt at eloquence.
-
-[Illustration: GUIGNOL AND GNAFRON
-
-Presented by Pierre Rousset, French showman
-
-[From Ernest Maindron’s _Marionettes et Guignols_]]
-
-Very different in spirit was the puppet drama, _Noël ou le Mystère de
-la Nativité_, by the poet Maurice Bouchor who had been active also in
-the Erotikon theatron and that of M. Signoret. It was written in four
-tableaux, in verse. The music for this delicate little mystery was
-composed by Paul Vidal, the dolls were designed by MM. Henri Lombard
-and J. Belloc, scenery by Félix Bouchor, brother of the poet, Henri
-Lerolle and Marcelle Rieder. Lemaître described the performance as a
-masterpiece of grace and beauty, particularly the last tableau of
-the Adoration. “The music of the lullaby, rarely exquisite, soft and
-celestial, etc. The Virgin puppet, almost immobile, merely inclining
-slightly forward toward the Infant while singing, had the candor of a
-lily and appeared as beautiful in the light in which she was bathed
-as the purest and most naïve Virgin of the primitive painters.”
-Another play by the same poet was given in 1894. It was in verse, five
-tableaux. M. Lemaître considered it even superior as a drama to _Noël_
-though possibly a bit strong for the puppets in its philosophy. It was
-the last performance, unfortunately, of the “delicious marionettes of
-Maurice Bouchor.”
-
-The latest word I have heard of French puppets comes from the war zone.
-Mr. Henry S. West has written in a recent number of the _Literary
-Digest_ of French troops in the forests of Champenoux and Parroy who
-had taken an oath “never to retreat from Lorraine.” Hence they have
-made themselves a comfortable park with flower beds, gravel paths,
-rustic bench, all in their _Parc des Braves_. Most diverting, however,
-are their elaborately constructed scenes of puppet warfare. The most
-famous of these is _The Seven Chasseurs of Domèvre_. It appears that
-seven French soldiers at Domèvre held a bridge against a small horde
-of Germans. It was a brave deed which resounded through Lorraine. Some
-clever lad wrote several stanzas about it and tacked them up on trees.
-This gave the idea to a dramatic critic who was off active duty for
-the time. He and his friends worked together and in a week completed
-the little show and placed it where it could be seen by every soldier
-passing on his way to battle.
-
-A grassy knoll was chosen. An arched bridge of two feet was erected
-under which real water was made to flow. On one side of the bridge were
-piled tiny logs and trees behind which were the seven Chasseurs eight
-inches high dressed in the old red and blue French uniform, little caps
-on their heads, wooden guns in their hands. Twenty Germans in real
-field-grey were attempting to charge. Some were dead, others falling,
-three running away, all with scared expressions carved upon their
-little wooden faces. The verses were nailed up near by:
-
- “There were seven Chasseurs of Domèvre
- Who were so exceedingly brave
- When the Germans attacked
- They got thoroughly whacked,
- ‘Voila!’ said the men of Domèvre.”
-
-
-
-
-_Puppet Shows of Germany and of Other Continental Countries_
-
-
-Perhaps it was the luxuriant forests of Germany offering abundant
-material and opportunity which encouraged the native aptitude, at any
-rate the inhabitants of the land have at all times been noted for their
-skill in wood carving. Moreover they appear to take a certain delight
-in mechanical devices. From very early times these interests were
-applied to the making of mechanical toys and dramatic puppets.
-
-In the dark ages we find the people of the country carving a grotesque
-sort of wooden doll, called _Kobold_ or _Tattermann_ which they set up
-in the chimney and worshipped as a heathen household deity. Later these
-little figures came to be worked by wires. As far back as the twelfth
-century and according to Charles Magnin even in the tenth century, the
-word _Tocha_ or _Docha_ was used to signify a kind of puppet. One of
-the earliest Minnesingers mentions _Tokkenspil_ in his poem and another
-speaks of the _Jongleuren_ attracting their audiences by displaying
-little dolls which they pulled out at any time from under their
-mantles.
-
-The subject of the early Tokkenspiel seems to have been gathered
-chiefly from the legends of the _Edda_, and from the _Hildebrandslied_
-and the _Niebelungenlied_. Praetorius mentions: “Foolish jugglers’
-tents where old Hildebrand and such _Possen_ are played with _Dokken_,
-called puppet comedies.” Later the mystery play appeared and the
-automatic _Kruppenspiel_, religious drama here as elsewhere opening
-up a path for the profane. These plays were founded upon such themes
-as, _The Fall of Adam and Eve_, _Goliath and David_, _Judith and
-Holofernes_, _King Herod_ or _The Siege of Jerusalem_.
-
-Of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries we have little positive
-data. Romantic subjects appear to have been used for the puppets, also
-history and fable such as _The Four Sons of Aymon_, _Genevieve of
-Brabante_, _The Lady of Roussillon_, and even _Joan of Arc_ which was
-quoted in another piece performed in 1430.
-
-Invariably the comic element appears in the puppet shows of all
-nations. In Germany and Austria the buffoon has always been a part of
-even the most tragic dramas, lending variety and relief by his good
-natured, if somewhat obvious jests. The first names by which he was
-known in Germany may have been Meister Eulenspiegel or Hemmerlein,
-later it became Hanswurst and Kasperle. The name Kasperle, so Rabe
-claims, came through Austria and Professor Pischel goes still further
-in his assertion that the prototype for Kasperle was brought into the
-land over two thousand years ago from India. Later, of course, Italian
-and French players introduced Pulcinella and Arlecchino with their
-merry company.
-
-In Hamburg puppets have been popular from earliest times. It was in
-1472 that a showman announced _The Public Beheading of the Virgin
-Dorothea_. This theme remained a favorite in the puppet plays of that
-city for centuries, while the long suffering martyr continued to be
-ever more and more elaborately but neatly beheaded, in full view of
-the audience. In the eighteenth century an announcement proclaimed:
-“Exceptional marionette players with large figures and, accompanied by
-lovely singing, the execution of Dorothea.” The play of _The Prodigal
-Son_ was another great favorite. It gradually lost its religious
-character and became a rather gruesome affair producing with ingenious
-mechanical appliances metamorphoses of which the country has always
-been particularly fond. For instance, Reibehand, a tailor who set
-up a booth in the horse market of Hamburg, advertised in 1752: “The
-Arch-prodigal chastened by the four elements, with Harlequin a joyous
-companion of the great criminal.” This _extra-moral_ piece, given in
-great style, displays the prodigal about to partake of fruit which
-turns into skulls in his hands, then water becomes transformed into
-fire, rocks rend apart disclosing a corpse hanging from a gallows. As
-it swings in the wind, the limbs fall off and then collect again, on
-the ground, and arise to pursue the prodigal, and so on with similarly
-pleasing surprises.
-
-In 1688 another showman, Elten, advertised _Adam and Eve_ and following
-it _Jackpudding in a Box_ and later another announces: _Elijah’s
-Translation into Heaven_, or _The Stoning of Naboth_, followed by a
-farce, _The Schoolmaster Murdered by Jackpudding_ or _The Baffled Bacon
-Thieves_.
-
-There had been in Hamburg, however, French marionette troupes which
-gave very artistic puppet operas based upon mythological subjects,
-such as _Medea_, including in one of its casts a puppet who smoked!
-These plays were produced in combination with acts by living actors,
-jugglers, acrobats, and trick horses.
-
-As far back as the sixteenth century scepticism and sorcery had become
-the order of the day with the Germans who have naturally a tendency
-toward philosophical reflections, as well as a leaning toward the
-occult and supernatural. It was then that _Faust_, embodying both of
-these tendencies, first appeared upon the puppet stage, with most
-significant consequences for German literature.
-
-This puppet play might be sufficiently interesting in itself, but the
-fact that it became the inspiration for one of the world’s greatest
-dramas may lend an added justification for pausing a moment to trace
-its curious history. Early in the sixteenth century it is said that the
-Tokkenspieler presented, at the Fairs, _The Prodigious and Lamentable
-History of Doctor Faustus_. In 1587 the famous _Spiesische Faust
-Buch_ was published in Frankfurt and recorded the adventures of a
-semi-historical charlatan who had wandered through Germany in the early
-sixteenth century. He was famous not only for his skill in medicine but
-in necromancy and other similar arts. He may have been identical with
-Georgius Sabellicus who called himself Faustus Junior, implying that
-there had been a still earlier Faust. He may possibly have been the
-Bishop Faustinus of Diez, seduced from the right path by Simon Magus,
-or the printer of Mainz, Johann Faust, who was declared to have been a
-sorcerer. Whoever he was, the disreputable conjurer tricked fate into
-granting him an immortal name. In 1588 two students of Tübingen and a
-publisher were punished for putting forth a puppet play based upon this
-Spies book. There are other versions of the Faust puppet show, that
-played at Strassburg, that of Augsburg, of Ulm and of Cologne, each
-varying slightly from the others. They were all first produced about
-the time of Marlowe’s famous drama on the same theme or only a trifle
-later.
-
-The story of the Faust play has a tremendous appeal; it is a picture
-of man’s vain desires and vain regrets. We find the scholar Faust
-alone in his study, meditating over the wasted years of research and
-the wisdom of this world which is so limited at best. He turns to the
-black arts and summons up an evil spirit to serve him. In one version
-of the puppet play Faust calls up numerous devils and decides to select
-as his own particular servant the swiftest. Thereupon the evil spirits
-describe their speed. One claims to be “as swift as the shaft of
-pestilence”; the next is “as swift as the wings of the wind”; another
-“as a ray of light”; the fourth “as the thought of man”; the fifth “as
-the vengeance of the Avenger.” But the last, who is Mephistopheles,
-is as swift “as the passage from the first sin to the second.” Faust
-replies: “That is swift indeed. Thou art the devil for me.” Then he
-signs the pact with his blood. A raven flies in and carries away the
-message. Mephistopheles is bound for twenty-four years to provide Faust
-with all the pleasures of this world and also _to answer truthfully
-every question asked him_. In return Faust pledges his soul to the
-devil at the expiration of the time.
-
-Mephistopheles carries Faust to the court of the Count of Parma where
-he entertains the count and countess with magical shows, calling up
-Samson and Delilah, David and Goliath, Solomon and the Queen of Sheba.
-Throughout the play Faust is always taken seriously; Kasperle supplies
-the ludicrous element. His buffoonery is at times really amusing. As
-an assistant of Faust’s servant Wagner, he meddles with magic, on his
-own responsibility. Having picked up a few words of incantation, he
-uses them according to his own pleasure; but Kasperle is wiser than his
-master for he very shrewdly refuses to sign away his soul. However, he
-has discovered that by pronouncing the potent syllables “Perlippe” he
-can summon up demons and by saying “Perlappe” he can make them vanish.
-Thereupon he amuses himself (and the audience) by reciting “Perlippe,
-perlappe, perlippe, perlappe,” so often and in such quick succession
-that the poor demons get quite out of breath and very irritable.
-
-In the last act we find Faust back after twelve years at his study in
-Wittenburg. He has had his fill of pleasures and is sick at heart and
-repentant. He asks Mephistopheles whether there would be a chance of
-a sinner like himself coming to God. Mephistopheles, compelled by his
-oath to answer truthfully, vanishes with a cry of terror which is an
-admission of the possibility. Faust, with new hope in his heart, kneels
-before the image of the Virgin in supplication. But Mephistopheles
-reappears with a vision of Helen of Troy to tempt Faust, who resists
-but finally succumbs. Forgetting the Virgin he rushes out with Helen
-in his arms. Immediately he returns and reproaches Mephistopheles for
-deceiving him, because the vision has turned into a serpent in his
-embrace. “What else did you expect from the devil?” asks Mephistopheles.
-
-Faust realizes he is lost. Moreover his time is up, for the devil
-having served him both night and day considers that he has done
-twenty-four years work in twelve. Wandering the streets in despair
-Faust comes upon Kasperle, now the nightwatchman, and tries naïvely
-to cheat the devil by offering Kasperle his own coat. But the shrewd
-fellow is too keen to be thus taken to eternal torture in another’s
-place. Ten o’clock strikes, then eleven. “Go,” says Faust to Kasperle,
-“go and see not the dreadful end to which I hasten.” Kasperle goes out.
-Twelve o’clock strikes and Faust hears the terrible sentence pronounced
-upon him: “Accusatus est, judicatus est, condamnatus est.” The fiends
-appear amidst flames and smoke and drag him away to his horrible fate.
-Kasperle returning and finding him gone, exclaims: “Poof! What a smell
-of brimstone!”
-
-Even the briefest review of the plot cannot fail to move one somewhat
-for there is in this crude puppet show a deep and general human
-appeal. An earnest and anxious man to whom life has not been over-kind
-stakes all in his eagerness and craving for truth. Despite the naïve
-superstitions and the childish humor scattered throughout the play the
-tragic seeking of a human soul, the struggle between Mephistopheles
-and Faust demands our sympathy. In this respect there is more dramatic
-intensity and more human interest to the puppet show than one finds in
-either Marlowe’s play or even Goethe’s. In the former Faust is pictured
-with a desire to _possess_ and we know that he is lost from the
-beginning; in Goethe’s drama Faust is consumed with a desire to _live_
-and we know throughout that he will be saved by his very struggles. In
-the puppet play Faust is finally condemned, but until the very end, by
-Mephistopheles’ own admission, he might have been saved.
-
-The play was tremendously popular all over Germany. In 1705 the
-puppets got themselves into trouble with the clergy by a performance
-brought from Vienna to Berlin where it was announced, _Vita, Geste
-e Descesa all’ Inferno del dottore Giovanni Faust_. Because of the
-storm of approval aroused by the impious passages in the drama the
-performance was finally prohibited in Berlin. But elsewhere productions
-of _Faustus_ flourished. In 1746 in Hamburg an amusing announcement
-proceeded to allay the fears of timid folk in the following manner:
-“History of the Arch-sorcerer Doctor Johannes Fauste. This tragedy
-is presented by us, _not_ so fearfully as it has been previously by
-others, but so that everyone can behold it with pleasure.”
-
-Half a century later Schutz and Dreher, very successful showmen of
-Berlin with a splendidly equipped puppet stage, presented among
-numerous old pieces of knightly romance, mythology and biblical
-legend, the tragedy of _Faust_. It was acclaimed by high and low.
-Then Geisselbrecht, a rival showman of Vienna, strove to outdo this
-production and gave an elaborate Faust play with little figures whom
-he made lift and cast down their eyes, even cough and spit very
-naturally,--a feat which Kasperle was nothing loath to perform over
-and over again as we may imagine. It was this very Geisselbrecht who
-served as a model for _Pole Poppenspäler_, the delightful little novel
-which Theodor Storm has written around the figure of a wandering puppet
-showman. Geisselbrecht toured with his puppets and gave performances
-all over the country, in Frankfurt among other places. The crowning
-significance of his _Faust_ production was the fact that young Goethe,
-who was very fond of puppet shows, is supposed to have seen this play
-and to have drawn from it the first inspiration for his masterpiece,
-_Faust_.
-
-In his childhood Goethe had always manifested great interest in toy
-theatres and puppets. At twenty years of age he wrote for his own
-amusement, _The Festival of Plundersweilen_, a satire on his audience
-of friends and family to be performed by marionettes. Later he
-perfected it and produced it on a puppet stage specially erected for
-the purpose at Weimar. There also he composed another puppet play to
-celebrate the marriage festivities of Princess Amelia. Both of these
-dramas are included in his works. In _Wilhelm Meister_ and in the
-_Urmeister_ we find many paragraphs devoted to the toy theatre of his
-childhood. But more important than this was the contribution of the
-little _Puppen_ toward his immortal _Faust_. They not only suggested
-the theme but offered models for the treatment of it which Germany’s
-great genius was not too proud to follow.[4]
-
-The unprecedented prominence of the Puppenspiel during the seventeenth
-century was brought about by the long theological strife between the
-clergy and the actors of the legitimate stage. The preachings and
-denunciations of Martin Luther had put an end to dramatic church
-ceremonies of which there seem to have been many. It went so far that
-the ministers refused to administer the sacraments to actors. The
-latter protested and appealed, but the people were restrained through
-their fear of the Church. Consequently the profession fell into such
-disrepute that the number of regular theatres rapidly decreased and
-troupes were disbanded, while the humiliated and neglected players were
-forced to join puppet companies and read for the marionettes to earn a
-living.
-
-It was a great opportunity for the marionettes. After the Thirty Years’
-War showmen came into Germany from England, France, Holland, Italy,
-even from Spain. To add to the attraction of their productions they
-combined with the plays dancers, jugglers, trained bears and similar
-offerings. In 1657 in Frankfurt Italian showmen established the first
-permanent theatre for puppets. In 1667 a similar theatre was erected
-for marionettes in the Juden Markt of Vienna where it remained for
-forty years. In Leopoldstadt in the Neu Markt _Pulzinellaspieler_
-gave performances in the evenings except Fridays and Saturdays, after
-_angelus domini_. Even the Emperor Joseph II is said to have visited
-this _Kaspertheater_ in Leopoldstadt.
-
-A curious dramatic medley began to be presented. “At the end of the
-seventeenth century,” writes Flögel, “the _Hauptundstaatsactionen_
-usurped the place of the real drama.” These were melodramatic plays
-with music and pantomime, requiring a large cast composed partly of
-mechanical dolls, partly of actors. It was only timidly that the actors
-thus ventured to return to the stage in the rôles of virtuous people
-(to be sure of the sympathy of the audience). The famous showmen Beck
-and Reibehand were noted for these performances, the subjects of which
-were martyrdoms of saints, the slaughter in the ancient Roman circuses
-and the gory battles of the Middle Ages (in all of which, needless to
-say, the puppets performed the parts of the slaughtered and martyred,
-as when the ever popular _Santa Dorotea_ was decapitated and applauded
-so vigorously that the showman obligingly stepped out, put the head
-back on the body and repeated the execution). In 1666 in Lüneberg,
-Michael Daniel Treu gave the following _Demonstratioactionum_: “I: the
-History of the city of Jerusalem with all incidents and how the city
-fell is given naturally with marvellous inventions openly presented in
-the theatre; II: of King Lear of England, a matter wherein disobedience
-of children against the parent is punished, the obedience rewarded;
-III: of Don Baston of Mongrado, strife between love and honor, etc.,
-etc.” Then there followed in the list of plays _Alexander de Medici_,
-_Sigismundo, tyrannical prince of Poland_, _the Court of Sicily_,
-_Titus Andronicus_, _Tarquino_, _Edward of England_ and, of course,
-_Doctor Johanni Fausto, Teutsche Comedi_ (to distinguish it from
-Marlowe’s tragedy).
-
-When one considers that these plays with all the necessary business
-were long and complicated, one may imagine the difficulty of the
-art of puppet showmen. Everything connected with the presentation,
-the settings, directions and the plays themselves had to be learned
-by heart. Young boys generally attached themselves to showmen as
-apprentices and observed and studied for years before they were even
-allowed to speak parts. These had to be acquired by listening, for
-although the owner of the puppets generally had a copy of the play it
-was so precious a possession that he guarded it most carefully.
-
-The amazing repertory of the Puppenspiel during the seventeenth and
-eighteenth centuries ranged from myth and history to any event of the
-day of intrinsic interest. In 1688 we find the marionette manager,
-Weltheim, giving translations of Molière, also the old _Adam and Eve_
-followed by a buffoonery called _Jack Pudding in Punch’s Shop_ and the
-strange assortment of _Asphalides, King of Arabia_, _The Lapidation of
-Naboth_, _The Death of Wallenstein_. Weltheim used students of Jena and
-Leipsig to read for his puppets.
-
-When in 1780 Charles XII of Sweden fell dead in the trenches of
-Friedrichschall, slain (so popular tradition averred) by an enchanted
-bullet, his death was immediately dramatized and produced on the puppet
-stage. In 1731 the disgrace of Menschikoff was made into a drama
-performed in German by the English puppets of Titus Maas, privileged
-comedian of the court of Baden Durlach,--“With permission, etc., etc.,
-there will be performed on an entirely new theatre and with good
-instrumental music, a Hauptundstaatsaction recently composed and worthy
-to be seen, which has for title--The Extraordinary vicissitudes of good
-and bad fortune of Alexis Danielowitz, Prince Menzikoff, great favorite
-of the Czar of Moscow, Peter I of glorious memory, to-day a real
-Belisarius, precipitated from the height of his greatness into the most
-profound abyss of misfortune; the whole with Jackpudding, a pieman, a
-pastry-cook’s boy and amusing Siberian poachers.” Although Titus Maas
-had permission to perform in Berlin his show was quickly stopped for
-political reasons.
-
-The undisputed predominance of puppets upon the German stage gradually
-subsided in the eighteenth century as Gottsched and Lessing revived
-the art of poetry and drama. The actors assumed their own place in
-the theatre; the Puppen returned to a more modest sphere. But they
-continued to be popular. After Schutz und Dreher in Berlin came Adolf
-Glasheimer’s humorous satires of which the hero was _Don Carlos_, with
-Kasperle to amuse the children, the whole arrangement conducted in
-connection with a _Conditerei_. In 1851 a revival of marionettes in
-cultural circles occurred and people streamed to see the clever show in
-Kellner’s Hotel at Christmas time. Richter, Freudenberg and Linde were
-three other favorite showmen of Berlin.
-
-There had been, indeed, some very exclusive and artistic marionettes
-at the castle of Eisenstadt in Hungary. Here Prince Nicholas Joseph
-von Esterhazy had his own very elegant stage with dolls exquisitely
-perfect and magnificently dressed. He even assembled an orchestra for
-them, the leader of which was no other than Joseph Haydn himself. This
-great musician did not scorn composing symphonies for the puppets, _The
-Toy Symphonies_ and _The Children’s Fair_, both charmingly playful
-compositions. He also wrote five operas for these distinguished
-marionettes, _Filemon and Baucis_, _Genievre_, _Didone_, _Vendetta_,
-_The Witches’ Sabbath_. But it was not his noble patron alone who
-influenced Haydn to compose for the puppets. Previously he had become
-interested and had written an opera called _The Lame Devil_ for the
-burattini of an Italian puppet player, Bernardoni, in Vienna.
-
-The marionettes have likewise attracted genius in other fields. The
-Romanticists, Arnim and Brentano, as well as the poets Kerner, Uhland
-and Mörike had interested themselves in shadow plays rather than puppet
-shows. But Heinrich Kleist wrote a very sympathetic and profound little
-essay called _Concerning the Marionette Theatre_. He seeks to discover
-the mysterious charm in puppet gesture and he suggests that the great
-dramatists must have watched the puppet plays with unusual interest and
-that artists of the dance might well learn the art of pantomime from
-the little figures.
-
-In Cologne there has been developed a very unique, local puppet show
-called the _Kölner Hanneschen Theater_. The originator was Christoph
-Winter who invented the characters, established the standing theatre
-and remained for fifty years its director. Upon his small stage
-there appeared not only Kasperle, but a whole row of funny folk
-types, mirroring in their little scenes the bubbling love of living
-characteristic of the people they represent. The ingenious showman
-had a saying that whatever type of man one had to deal with, give him
-the sort of sausage he most enjoys. In accordance with this idea he
-provided three shows, one for children, which was amusing but harmless,
-one for the usual adult audience, which was more sophisticated, and
-one especially suited to the rough Sunday crowd of laboring men who
-thronged into the show, which, needless to say, was as vulgar as
-possible. Hanneschen, Mariezebill, Neighbor Tünnes and his wife,
-the village tailor and a host of others were always introduced and
-furthermore any person in the vicinity who had made himself unpopular
-was sure to be caricatured. Neither rank nor age was a protection.
-Another unvarying principle was the happy ending; even _Romeo and
-Juliet_ was altered to comply with the rule.
-
-It is difficult now, perhaps, to think of Munich as it was just before
-the war, a joyous center of literature and art. It was, however, in
-this happy environment that the puppets rose to the very summit of
-their honors and successes. In Munich one may find two charming little
-buildings which were erected and maintained solely for the marionettes.
-The oldest of these was built for the old showman, fondly called Papa
-Schmidt by his devoted public. His career was a long one, terminating
-with gratifying appreciation which many another worthy marionettist
-has unfortunately failed to receive. It was in 1858 that the actor,
-Herr Schmidt, took over a complete little puppet outfit of the retired
-General von Heydeck who had been entertaining King Louis and his court
-with satirical little puppet parodies. Installing these dolls in a
-_Holzbaracke_ he opened a permanent theatre there for which Graf Pocci,
-his constant advisor and friend, wrote the first play based upon the
-tale of _Prinz Rosenrot und Prinzessin Edelweiss_. Graf Pocci continued
-all his life to write little fairy plays for these puppets, over fifty
-in all. The subjects were well known fairy tales, Undine, Rapunzel,
-Schneewitschen, Der Rattenfänger von Hamlin, Dornröschen, and all the
-others. The children loved them and the merry little Kasperle whose
-humor, if a bit clumsy, was altogether clean and wholesome. Encouraged
-by his initial success, Schmidt went to great expense and pains to
-enlarge and elaborate his cast. His daughter, an assiduous helper, was
-kept busy dressing the dolls of which there were eventually over a
-thousand.
-
-After long years of success, Papa Schmidt experienced some difficulties
-due to moving his puppet show and decided to retire. To the honor of
-Munich be it said, however, that he was not allowed to do so. The city
-magistrates who, as youngsters, had adored the antics of Kasperle,
-voted unanimously to build a municipal puppet theatre and to rent it to
-old Papa Schmidt for his marionette shows. This was done and in a small
-comfortable building situated in one of the parks, with an adequate
-auditorium and stage, with space for the seven operators who guide the
-wires and manage the complicated mechanism for _transformations and
-surprises_, with trained readers to speak the parts behind the scenes,
-with choruses and music whenever they were required, the ninety-four
-year old showman worked with his dolls until the end of his life,
-furnishing happy hours to countless children.
-
-[Illustration: MARIONETTE THEATRE OF MUNICH ARTISTS
-
- _Upper_: Scene from Maurice Maeterlinck’s _The Death of Tintagiles_
- _Lower_: Scene from Arthur Schnitzler’s _The Gallant Cassian_
-]
-
-The celebrated _Marionette Theatre of Munich Artists_, although
-inspired by the example of Papa Schmidt, was founded upon an altogether
-different basis and with other aims and ideals. Paul Brann, an author
-of local fame, was the instigator of it as well as its director. This
-small but elaborate modern theatre was built by Paul Ludwig Troost,
-and decorated elegantly but with careful taste, by other artists
-interested in the enterprise. The stage itself is equipped with every
-possible device useful to any modern theatre. There is a revolving
-stage such as that used by Reinhardt, and a complicated electrical
-apparatus which can produce the most exquisite lighting effects. The
-expensive furniture is often a product of the _Königlichen Porcellan
-Manufactur_. The mechanism for operating the figures is very perfect,
-the dolls themselves as well as the costumes, scenery, curtains,
-programs, etc., are all designed and executed by well known artists
-such as Joseph Wackerle and Taschner, Jacob Bradle, Wilhelm Schulz,
-Julius Dietz and many others. Indeed the scenic effects produced at
-this little marionette theatre have given it the reputation of a model
-in modern stagecraft.
-
-The triumphs of these Munich puppets, however, do not depend altogether
-on pictorial successes. Upon the miniature stage there are presented
-dramas of the best modern poets as well as the older classic plays and
-the usual Kasperle comedies. Puppets must remain primitive or they lose
-their own peculiar charm, but the primitive quality may be ennobled.
-Brann does not in the least detract from the innate simplicity which
-the marionettes possess. Indeed, he considers this not a limitation but
-a distinguishing trait. However, he has added poetic art to the old
-craft and has expanded the sphere of the puppets. He has proven their
-poetic possibilities and justified their claim to the consideration
-of cultured audiences. The repertory has been specially selected to
-suit his particular dolls, somewhat pantomimic, on the whole, with a
-great deal of music. Generally the plays deal with incidents unrelated
-to everyday life and these marionettes convey their audiences with
-unbelievable magic to arcadian lands of dream and wonder. Graf Pocci’s
-little Kasperle pieces were not scorned by these artistic marionettes
-nor the old Faustspiel, Don Juan and the Prodigal Son, nor the
-folk-plays of Hans Sachs. To these were added a rich variety, including
-many forgotten operettas of Gluck, Adam, Offenbach, Mozart and others,
-Schnitzler’s _Der Brave Cassian_, Maeterlinck’s _Death of Tintagiles_,
-and _Sister Beatrice_, and dramas of Hoffmansthal. The popularity of
-these puppet productions in Munich, and their success all over the
-world, where they have been taken travelling into foreign lands, attest
-the worth and value of the interesting experiment. For art, music and
-literature a new medium has been discovered, or rather an old one
-re-adapted to suit the requirements of the modern poetic drama.
-
-Of recent years the shadow play has not been altogether overlooked in
-Munich. In a 1909 issue of the _Hyperion_, Franz Blei, æsthete and
-critic, describes two exquisite shadow plays performed in the salon of
-Victor Mannheimer. The figures and scenery were the work of a young
-architect, Höne; actors read the text, and Dr. Mannheimer directed.
-“One thing,” writes Blei, “I believe was clear to all present: that
-both of the plays thus presented, unhampered by perspiring, laboring
-and painted living actors, appealed more strongly to the inner ear than
-they could possibly have done in any other theatre. The author was
-allowed to express himself, rather than the actor. The stage setting
-and the outlines of the shadows, very delicately cut in accordance
-with the essential traits of the characters, presented no more than
-a delightful resting place for the eye and the imagination of the
-beholder was unrestricted in supplying the features while lingering
-on the extreme simplicity of the picture.” Elsewhere too in Germany
-one finds appreciation of the possibilities of the shadow play, in its
-simplest form as well as in its sophisticated uses.
-
-Exotic and rare are the dainty marionette figures fashioned by Richard
-Teschner in Vienna. From a performance of Javanese shadows witnessed
-in Munich the artist received the first suggestion for these delicate,
-precious creations. The thin, flexible limbs give us the feeling of
-the Eastern Wayangs. To this Teschner has gradually added a bit of the
-German folk spirit, quite noticeable in his society dramas where the
-little dolls resemble comfortable, bourgoisie Germans and only their
-fleshlessness reminds us of the Javanese origin. In other plays the
-Eastern flavor is purposely maintained. There is, for instance, the
-strange magician with the Assyrian headdress, or the enchantress in
-gorgeous stiff robes with menacing eyebrows, altogether oriental, and
-strange and beautiful. The grotesque and curiously misshapen animal
-forms conceived by Teschner remind us of deep-sea monsters similar to
-Hauptmann’s Nickelmann and of early Christian conceptions of Infernal
-frightfulness to be found in the Witches’ Kitchen of Faustus, or in
-the Temptations of St. Anthony. The smoothly finished, carefully
-fashioned naked figures have a rather brazen daintiness, permissible
-on the puppet stage alone. They offend perhaps at first sight by their
-deliberate daring but they possess a certain precise charm, a rather
-winning, rather quaint appeal. These precious little marionettes have
-been exhibited in private circles only.
-
-[Illustration: MARIONETTES OF RICHARD TESCHNER, VIENNA
-
-[Reproduced from _Deutsche Kunst und Dekoration_]]
-
-In Baden-Baden just before the war a quite remarkable and thriving
-puppet show was to be found, belonging to Ivo Pühony. These clever
-dolls were carved out of wood and were most adroitly manipulated,
-marvellously so, we are told. The repertory of the puppets was very
-extensive and ambitious. At the outbreak of the war Ivo Pühony
-packed his dolls away in cases and left them in Baden-Baden. In
-1914 Ernest Ehlert, actor and manager, and Fräulein E. Weissmann
-took the neglected little creatures to Berlin where they performed
-with tremendous success. They produced, among other things, _Doctor
-Sassafras_, a puppet play by Pocci and no less ambitious a drama than
-Goethe’s _Faust_. The latter received a real ovation as a serious,
-artistic interpretation of the masterpiece; many witnesses declared the
-production more effective than when given upon the larger stage. The
-_Frankfürter Zeitung_ contained this description of the performance:
-“The drama had a much purer and stronger emotional effect in this
-symbolic, miniature presentation with its modest and reliable lighting
-effects than is possible in the hard reality of the larger stage. The
-circle of the heavenly army shimmering in magic red reminding one of
-the pious fantasies of Beato Angelico; the voices of the archangels
-sounding from above; the gleam of white light when the voice of the
-Lord was heard; the dark chasm leading to the depths of the earth, out
-of which the wonderful little figure of Mephistopheles appeared
-and then, blinded by the radiance of Divinity, turned aside and
-covered himself with his bat’s wing: all this provided a pure artistic
-satisfaction which called forth enthusiastic applause.”
-
-Less serious in nature but very remarkable were the famous _Two Dancing
-Chinamen_ in the troupe of puppet actors. These agile little dolls,
-like figures from a Russian ballet, danced to the music of a phonograph
-with perfectly captivating antics. One witness has written: “It is hard
-to imagine how perfectly the slightly mechanical tone of the phonograph
-combines with the slightly mechanical motion of the figures to give an
-expression of what the fashionable philosopher of our day calls the
-_élan vital_.” The last heard of Pühony’s puppets was a prospective
-trip they were to take to the front for entertaining the soldiers and
-the grave problem of whether it would be wise to allow the erstwhile
-favorite marionette _Caruso_ to go along, considering that, despite his
-power to amuse, he was after all a representative of the enemy.
-
-Less excellent, crude puppet shows have gone wandering from village
-to village through Germany and Austria in recent years, but they
-have become more and more rare. These shows perform generally in the
-little town halls, with the villagers, high and low, crowding in to
-see performances of _Faust_ (ever welcome) or Hamlet (with a happy
-ending), or, favorite of all, the life and death of the famous brigand
-_Schinder Hannes_. The love of the Germans for puppet entertainment is
-also constantly expressed in the little private puppet shows and shadow
-plays given by or for the children in their homes, usually gotten up
-for Christmas or birthday festivities.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In most Continental countries there may still be found traces and
-survivals of the old style puppet show and occasionally experiments
-with marionettes in the new manner. It is said that in Bohemia the
-marionette plays are the only form of drama now given in the native
-tongue. A very famous showman of Bohemia was Kopecki who travelled
-about with his show from town to town. A prominent Bohemian minister
-now residing in New York relates that he remembers these puppets and
-the terror which clutched his boyish heart whenever the little wooden
-devil appeared, opening and closing his horrible mouth and emitting the
-most inhuman and frightful noises. He remembers the comic characters
-of the shows, a rude peasant and his wife. The peasant always wielded
-a stick and there were many threatened beatings, but they never took
-place. In 1885 the names of Kopecki and of another showman, Winizki,
-were made doubly prominent by the publication of a book of their
-old puppet plays taken down in shorthand by two Viennese authors
-from performances they witnessed and written finally in wonderful
-Hoch-Deutsch.
-
-[Illustration: BOHEMIAN PUPPETS
-
- _Upper_: Devil, Priest, Peasant
- _Lower_: Soldier, King and Queen
-
-[Property of the Reverend Vincent Pisek, New York]]
-
-In Hungary the gypsies have always been the puppeteers, travelling
-about with their rough little figures and accompaniment of music. From
-Moldavia comes a report of gypsy players at Christmas time in the
-olden days, one man crying out through the streets, “To the puppets,
-to the puppets!” followed by two other gypsies with a little theatre
-of marionettes. In these shows at the time of the Turkish wars in 1829
-miniature Turks and Cossacks were made to belabor each other.
-
-In Russia religious puppet plays were very common. There used to be
-in Moscow a regular mystery performed by marionettes on the Sunday
-before Christmas. It represented three Christian martyrs thrown into
-a fiery furnace and was performed in front of the great altar of the
-Moscow cathedral. Crude popular shows also wandered about and in 1812
-Mr. Daniel Clarke discovered in Tartary, among the wandering Cossacks
-of the Don, common little dolls made to dance on a board by means of a
-string tied to the knees of a boy. These had probably been introduced
-and become established back in the remote ages in this out-of-the-way
-location.
-
-Mr. Alexander Zelenko, formerly a professor at the University of
-Moscow, has written some interesting facts concerning modern Russian
-puppets. He says: “There still are travelling comedians who wander
-all over the country with their little outfits of dolls and folding
-screens. In most cases a so-called hand organ is used, and very often
-a monkey or a bird picks out the tickets of happiness. The performer
-uses a contrivance in his mouth to alter his voice for the different
-impersonations. The principal hero is ‘Petrouchka’ or ‘Diminutive
-Peter,’ the same as German ‘Kasperle’ and English ‘Punch.’ The hero
-makes much mischief in a horse trade with a gypsy or with a German
-doctor, a policeman or a recruiting officer. For such mischief the
-devil takes his body into hell.
-
-“Even now, as in the olden times, satires on social endeavor are very
-often introduced, but only the common street-class enjoy them. From
-time to time the educators take part in this movement and try to raise
-the standard and to introduce the puppets into the school festivals.
-
-“Some of these plays came into Russia from the West through Austria
-and Poland,--old Christmas beliefs connected with religious or
-nationalistic traditions. These Christmas Crib plays are mostly seen
-in Southern and Western Russia and Poland. Some of the Russian artists
-have been interested in the production and have given very fine
-performances. I myself introduced many of this kind of marionettes into
-the activities of the Children’s Clubs in Moscow. Very interesting
-articles about the ethnographic and folklore value of these plays have
-been written in Russian scientific magazines.”
-
-In Poland, until the middle of the eighteenth century, there were
-frequent puppet performances given in churches and monasteries around
-Christmas time to amuse the people between mass and vespers. In the
-play of _Szopka_ (stable) M. Magnin tells us there were little dolls
-of wood or cardboard representing Mary, Jesus, Joseph, the angels,
-the shepherds, the three Magi on their knees with offerings of gold,
-incense and myrrh, not forgetting the ox and the ass and Saint John’s
-lamb. There generally followed after this the massacre of the innocents
-in the midst of which Herod’s own son perished by mistake. The wicked
-prince, in his despair, called upon Death who soon appeared in the
-form of a skeleton and cut off Herod’s head with a scythe. Then a
-black devil with a red tongue, pointed horns and a long tail, ascended
-and picked up the King’s body on his pitchfork and bore it off to
-perdition. To this peculiar performance were often added indecorous
-variations, despite the holy place in which it was performed. After
-being finally expelled from the interior of the churches, it continued
-to be popular for over a century, delighting both the rural and
-the urban population of Poland from Christmas to Shrove Tuesday.
-To this day performances of the Crib, or _Szopka_, are given by
-ambulant puppet shows. The text is sung and spoken: the figures,
-moving in pairs, represent characters of the old mysteries, also folk
-types, heroes, spirits, etc. The stage for these shows appears to
-be prescribed by tradition, of a certain structure, with intricate
-national architectural details. It is not surprising to learn that
-Stanislaw Wyspianski, Poland’s great dramatic and poetic genius, was
-strongly interested in and influenced by this national type of puppet
-stage which seems to have been the original inspiration for his later
-strongly patriotic productions.
-
-In Denmark, the puppets have pushed their way into literature. We find
-that Johan Ludvig Heiberg, a prominent Danish dramatist, has written
-several satirical marionette plays.
-
-In Holland where _Jan-Classenspiel_ have been long established, the
-puppet stage is a favorite diversion. Powel wrote in 1715 of its long
-standing popularity with the people and we are told that the cultured
-classes also found relaxation in the marionettes. Beyle states that
-during his studies at Rotterdam he always left his book at the sound of
-the showman’s trumpet.
-
-The little Polichinelle of Belgium is called _Woltje_ which signifies
-little Walloon and he has many clownish but harmless tricks with which
-to delight his public. The popularity of the _Poechelnellespiel_
-in Brussels may be imagined from the fact that, prior to the war,
-there were fifteen standing puppet theatres offering every possible
-enticement. Two very famous showmen were Toone and Machieltje who for
-forty years gave performances to every class of audience, Machieltje
-specializing on the popular plays, Toone giving private performances.
-The successor of Toone was George Hembauf while the show of Machieltje
-descended to Laurent Broeders, who have a wonderfully equipped theatre
-in the suburbs. They possess over six hundred marionettes whose elegant
-costumes can be changed (there are over eleven hundred of these
-elaborate costumes). The Laurent Broeders do all the speaking for
-their dolls and the repertoire includes a wide range of subjects from
-important events in Flemish history to Dumas, adapted for puppets, and
-the old play of _Les Quatre Fils Aymon_. Another large puppet show is
-that of Pieter Buelens. He has four hundred puppets consisting chiefly
-of officers, chevaliers and kings, each knight so richly dressed that
-his robes cost from thirty to forty francs apiece. The dolls are about
-a metre high, made of cardboard and carefully articulated so that the
-gestures are extremely graceful. The scenery is naïve but picturesque;
-eight complete sets including two palace scenes, two wood scenes (one
-Winter, one Summer), two rooms, a prison, a rock, etc. The latest and
-most modern theatre for marionettes is the _Petit Théâtre_ founded by a
-group of æsthetes,--Louis Picard, James Ensor, Thomas Braun, Gregoire
-le Roy,--and devoted to a naïvely refined art of puppetry. It was
-opened with the pastoral opera of Mozart, _Bastien et Bastienne_, the
-poetic version by Gautier-Villars.
-
-In Antwerp the puppet shows are less elaborate and are generally
-to be found off in inconspicuous corners around the wharves where
-they are frequented chiefly by the laboring classes. There the
-drama varies from mockery of local occurrences to tales of Turks,
-bandits, kings, shepherds, sailors. One of these shows was the famous
-_Poesjenellenkelder_, the cave of the Polichinelles, where in a dark,
-gloomy cellar by the glimmer of a few smoking oil lamps the old and
-ever moving romantic dramas of the puppet show were performed for an
-appreciative and unspoiled audience. Hendrik Conscience, the Flemish
-novelist, has described how in his boyhood he often spent his last
-penny to witness the sufferings of the patient Genoveva or some
-similarly affecting performance. This old underground theatre, we are
-told, was open until the outbreak of the war.
-
-
-
-
-_Puppetry in England_
-
- “Triumphant Punch! with joy I follow thee
- Through the glad progress of thy wanton course.”
-
-
-Thus exclaims Lord Byron, and he is but one of the long list of English
-poets, dramatists and essayists who have found delight and inspiration
-at the puppet booth. “One could hardly name a single poet from Chaucer
-to Byron, or a single prose writer from Sir Philip Sidney to Hazlitt
-in whose works are not to be found abundant information on the subject
-or frequent allusions to it. The dramatists, above all, beginning with
-those who are the glory of the reigns of Elizabeth and James I, supply
-us with the most curious particulars of the repertory, the managers,
-the stage of the marionettes.” With this introduction M. Magnin brings
-forward a brilliant array of English authors in whose works we may find
-traces of the puppets, Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, Beaumont and Fletcher,
-Milton, Davenant, Swift, Addison, Steele, Gay, Fielding, Goldsmith,
-Sheridan and innumerable others.
-
-In _The Winter’s Tale_ Autolycus remarks: “I know this man well. He
-hath been a process server, a bailiff, then he compassed a motion of
-_The Prodigal Son_.” Many other dramas of Shakespeare have similar
-allusions. Milton’s _Areopagitica_ contains these lines: “When God gave
-Adam reason, he gave him freedom to choose: he had else been a mere
-artificial Adam, such an Adam as seen in the motions.”
-
-Perhaps the casual mention of a popular diversion in the literature
-of a nation is not as impressive as the fact that it has served to
-suggest the themes of numberless dramas and poems. Shakespeare is said
-to have taken the idea for _Julius Cæsar_ from the puppet play on the
-same subject which was performed near the Tower of London in his day;
-Ben Jonson’s _Everyman Out of his Humour_, Robert Greene’s _Orlando
-Furioso_, Dekker’s best drolleries and certainly _Patient Grissel_
-in the composition of which he had a hand, Marlowe’s _The Massacre
-at Paris_ and many others may safely be said to have been suggested
-by the puppets. There are marionettes in Swift’s _A Tale of a Tub_,
-illustrated by Hogarth.
-
-Some authorities claim that Milton drew the argument for his great
-poem from an Italian marionette production of _Paradise Lost_ which
-he once witnessed. Byron is supposed to have found the model for his
-_Don Juan_ in the popular play of Punch’s, _The Libertine Destroyed_.
-Hence it cannot be an exaggeration to state that even in England, where
-the puppets are not supposed to have attained such prestige as on
-the Continent, they were, nevertheless, not wholly insignificant nor
-without weight.
-
-As is usually the case, the puppets in England appear to have had a
-religious origin. Magnin mentions as an undoubted fact the movement
-of head and eyes on the Crucifix in the monastery of Boxley in Kent,
-and one hears not only of single articulated images but of passion
-plays performed by moving figures within the sacred edifices. E. K.
-Chambers has found the record of a Resurrection Play in the sixteenth
-century by “certain small puppets, representing the Persons of Christe,
-the Watchmen, Marie and others.” This was at Whitney in Oxfordshire,
-“in the days of ceremonial religion,” and one of these puppets which
-clacked was known as _Jack Snacker of Whitney_. It is certain that
-similar motions of sacred dramas and pageants given by mechanical
-statuettes were not unusual within the Catholic churches, and that
-during the reign of Henry VIII they were destroyed, as idols. Under
-Elizabeth and James, religious puppet-shows went wandering about the
-kingdom, giving the long drawn out moralities and mysteries, _The
-Prodigal Son_, _The Motion of Babylon_ and _Nineveh with Jonah and the
-Whale_, a great favorite.
-
-These early motions or drolls were a combination of dumb show, masques
-and even shadow play. Flögel explains that the masques were sometimes
-connected with the puppets or given sometimes as a separate play.
-“These masques,” he writes, “consist of five tableaux or motions which
-take place behind a transparent curtain, just as in Chinese shadows.
-The showman, a silver-covered wand in his hand and a whistle for
-signalling, stands in front of the curtain and briefly informs the
-audience of the action of the piece. Thereupon he draws the curtain,
-names each personage by name as he appears, points out with his wand
-the various important actions of his actors’ deeds, and relates the
-story more in detail than formerly. Another masque which Ben Jonson’s
-_Bartholomew Fair_ describes is quite different, for here the puppets
-themselves speak, that is, through a man hidden behind the scenes, who
-like the one standing out in front is called the interpreter.”
-
-As early as 1575 Italian pupazzi appeared in England and established
-themselves there. An order of the Lord Mayor of London at the time
-authorizes that, “Italian marionettes be allowed to settle in the city
-and to carry on their strange motions as in the past and from time
-immemorial.” Piccini was a later Italian motion-man, but very famous,
-giving shows for fifty years and speaking for his _Punch_ to the last
-with a foreign accent.
-
-There is little doubt, despite much discussion, that the boisterous
-English Punch is a descendant of the puppet Pulcinello, brought over by
-travelling Italian showmen. Isaac d’Israeli writes of his ancestry, in
-the second volume of _Curiosities of Literature_, “Even Pullicinella,
-whom we familiarly call Punch, may receive like other personages of
-not greater importance, all his dignity from antiquity: one of his
-Roman ancestors having appeared to an antiquary’s visionary eye in a
-bronze statue: more than one erudite dissertation authenticates the
-family likeness, the long nose, prominent and hooked; the goggle eyes;
-the hump at his back and breast; in a word all the character which so
-strongly marks the Punch race, as distinctly as whole dynasties have
-been featured by the Austrian lip or the Bourbon nose.”
-
-The origin of the name _Punch_ has given rise to various theories. Some
-claim it is an anglicizing of Pulcinello, Pulchinello or Punchinello;
-others that it is derived as is Pulcinello from the Italian word
-_pulcino_, little chicken, either, some say, because of the squeak
-common to Punch and to the chicken or, others aver, because from little
-chicken might have come the expression for little boy, hence puppet.
-Again, it is maintained that the origin is the English provincialism
-_punch_ (short, fat), allied to _Bunch_.
-
-The older Punchinello was far less restricted in his actions and
-circumstances than his modern successor. He fought with allegorical
-figures representing want and weariness, as well as with his wife
-and the police. He was on intimate terms with the Patriarchs and the
-champions of Christendom, sat on the lap of the Queen of Sheba, had
-kings and lords for his associates, and cheated the Inquisition as well
-as the common hangman. After the revolution of 1688, with the coming
-of William and Mary, his prestige increased, and Mr. Punch took Mrs.
-Judy to wife and to them there came a child. The marionettes became
-more elaborate, were manipulated by wires and developed legs and
-feet. Queen Mary was often pleased to summon them into her palace.
-The young gallant, Punch, however, who had been but a garrulous
-roisterer, causing more noise than harm, began to develop into a
-merry but thick-skinned fellow, heretical, wicked, always victorious,
-overcoming Old Vice himself, the horned, tailed demon of the old
-English moralities. A modified Don Juan, when Don Juan was the vogue,
-he gradually became a vulgar pugnacious fellow to suit the taste of the
-lower classes.
-
-During the reign of Queen Anne he was high in popular favor. _The
-Tatler_ mentions him often, also _The Spectator_; Addison and Steele
-have both aided in immortalizing him. Famous showmen such as Mr. Powell
-included him in every puppet play, for what does an anachronism matter
-with the marionettes? He walked with King Solomon, entered into the
-affairs of Doctor Faustus, or the Duke of Lorraine or Saint George in
-which case he came upon the stage seated on the back of St. George’s
-dragon to the delight of the spectators. One of his greatest successes
-was scored in _Don Juan or The Libertine Destroyed_ where he was in his
-element, and we find him in the drama of Noah, poking his head from
-behind the side curtain while the floods were pouring down upon the
-Patriarch and his ark to remark, “Hazy weather, Mr. Noah.” In one of
-Swift’s satires, the popularity of Punch is declared to be so enormous
-that the audiences cared little for the plot of the play, merely
-waiting to greet the entrance of their beloved buffoon with shouts of
-laughter.
-
-[Illustration: PUNCH HANGS THE HANGMAN
-
-From a Cruikshank illustration of Payne-Collier’s _Tragical Comedy of
-Punch and Judy_]
-
-At the beginning of the nineteenth century when Lord Nelson, as the
-hero of Abukir, was represented upon every puppet stage, he and Mr.
-Punch held the following dialogue:
-
-“Come to my ship, my dear Punch, and help me defeat the French. If you
-like I will make you a Captain or a Commodore.”
-
-“Never, never,” answered Punch. “I would not dare for I am afraid of
-being drowned in the deep sea.”
-
-“But don’t have such absurd fears,” replied the Admiral. “Remember that
-whoever is destined from birth to be hanged will never be drowned.”
-
-Gradually a sort of epic poem of Punch grew up, and there were regular
-scenes where the dissolute, hardened fellow beats his wife and child,
-defies morality and religion, knocks down the priest, fights the
-devil and overcomes him. In 1828 Mr. Payne-Collier arranged a series
-of little plays called _The Tragical Comedy of Punch and Judy_. In
-this labor he was assisted by the records of the Italian, Piccini,
-who, after long years of wandering through England, had established
-his Punch and Judy show in London. The series was profusely and
-delightfully illustrated by Cruikshank. These pictures and those of
-Hogarth have perpetuated for all times the funny features of Punch and
-Judy.
-
-“With real conservatism,” writes Maindron, “the English have preserved
-the figure and repertory of Punch almost as it was in the oldest days
-of Piccini and his predecessors.” And it is thus one might find Punch
-on the street corner to-day, maltreating his long-suffering wife,
-teasing the dog, hanging the hangman. Mr. W. H. Pollock tells us of
-stopping with Robert Louis Stevenson to watch a Punch and Judy show
-given by a travelling showman in “bastard English and slang of the
-road.” Stevenson delighted in it, and Mr. Pollock himself exclaimed:
-“Everybody who loves good, rattling melodrama with plenty of comic
-relief must surely love that great performance.”
-
-But to return to the shows and showmen of other times. In the
-Elizabethan period the motions were very prominent. The puppets
-sometimes took over plays of the day, and satirized them cleverly
-upon their own stages, the dolls costumed as nearly as possible like
-the prominent actors whom they imitated. Later, when for a time the
-Puritans abolished the theatres, the marionettes were allowed to
-continue their shows, and thus the entire repertory of the real stage
-fell into their hands. Permanent puppet stages grew up all over London:
-people thronged to the puppets.
-
-In Ben Jonson’s _Bartholomew Fair_ he allows the showman, Lanthorn
-Leatherhead, to describe his fortunes: “Ah,” he said, “I have made
-lots of money with _Sodom and Gomorrah_ and with the _City of Norwich_
-but _Gunpowder Plot_, that was a veritable gift of God. It was that
-that made the pennies rain into the coffers. I only charged eighteen
-or twenty pence per head for admission, but I gave sometimes nine or
-ten representations a day.” Captain Pod, a seventeenth century showman
-mentioned in other writings of Ben Jonson, had a large repertory
-including, among other plays, _Man’s Wit_, _Dialogue of Dives_,
-_Prodigal Son_, _Resurrection of the Saviour_, _Babylon_, _Jonah and
-the Whale_, _Sodom and Gomorrah_, _Destruction of Jerusalem_, _City of
-Nineveh_, _Rome and London_, _Destruction of Norwich_, _Massacre of
-Paris with the Death of the Duke de Guise_ and _The Gunpowder Plot_.
-In 1667 Pepys records in his _Diary_ that he found “my Lady Castlemane
-at a puppet play, Patient Grizell.” _The Sorrows of Griselda_, indeed,
-was very popular at the time, also _Dick Whittington_, _The Vagaries of
-Merry Andrew_ and _The Humours of Bartholomew Fair_. The marionettes,
-indeed, grew so much the vogue, and the rivalry was felt so keenly
-by the regular theatres, that in 1675 the proprietors of the theatre
-in Drury Lane and near Lincoln’s Inn Fields formally petitioned that
-the puppets in close proximity be forbidden to exhibit, or be removed
-to a greater distance, as they interfered with the success of their
-performances.
-
-But not alone the theatres objected to the competition of the puppets.
-One may read in _The Spectator, XVI_, that _young Mr. Powell_ made his
-show a veritable thorn in the flesh of the clergy. It was stationed in
-Covent Garden, opposite the Cathedral of St. Paul, and Powell proceeded
-to use the church bell as a summons to his performances, luring away
-worshippers from the very door of the church. Finally the sexton was
-impelled to remonstrate. “I find my congregation taking the warning
-of my bell, morning and evening, to go to a puppet show set forth by
-one Powell, under the Piazzas, etc., etc. I desire you would lay this
-before the world, that Punchinello may choose an hour less canonical.
-As things are now, Mr. Powell has a full congregation while we have a
-very thin house.”
-
-This same Powell was the most successful motion maker of his day. He
-originated the _Universal Deluge_ in which Noah and his family enter
-the ark, accompanied by all the animals, two and two. This show was
-given fifty-two consecutive nights, and was repeated two centuries
-later by the Prandi brothers in Florence. Powell had booths in
-London, Bath and Oxford, and played to most fashionable audiences.
-_The Tatler_ and _The Spectator_ mention him frequently. It was his
-Punch who sat on the Queen of Sheba’s lap, who danced with Judy on
-the Ark, and made the famous remark to Noah concerning the weather.
-He gave numerous religious plays, such as the “Opera of Susannah or
-Innocence Betrayed,--which will be exhibited next week with a new pair
-of Elders.” In 1713 he presented _Venus and Adonis or The Triumphs of
-Love_, a mock opera. As another attraction to his shows, the ingenious
-marionettist invented a fashion model, the little puppet, _Lady Jane_,
-who made a monthly appearance, bringing the latest styles from Paris.
-The ladies flocked to the puppets when she was announced on the bills.
-
-A well known competitor of Powell was Pinkethman, in whose scenes the
-gods of Olympus ascended and descended to strains of music. Crawley
-was another rival. He advertised his show as follows: “At Crawley’s
-Booth, over against the Crown Tavern in Smithfield, during the time
-of Bartholomew Fair, will be presented a little opera called the Old
-Creation of the World, yet newly revived, with addition of Noah’s
-Flood, also several fountains, playing water during the time of the
-play. The last scene does present Noah and his family coming out of the
-Ark with all the beasts, two and two, and all the fowls of the air seen
-in a prospect sitting upon trees: likewise over the Ark is seen the sun
-rising in a glorious manner; moreover a multitude of angels will be
-seen in a double rank, which presents a double prospect, one for the
-sun, the other for the palace where will be seen six Angels ringing
-bells. Likewise Machines descend from above, double and treble, with
-Dives rising out of Hell and Lazarus seen in Abraham’s bosom, besides
-several figures dancing jigs, sarabands, and country dances to the
-admiration of the spectators: with the merry conceits of Squire Punch
-and Sir John Spendall.”
-
-After these motion makers, came other showmen with many inventions.
-Colley Cibber wrote dramas for marionettes, and his daughter, the
-actress, Charlotte Clarke, founded a large puppet theatre. Russell,
-the old buffoon, is said to have been interested in this project also,
-but it finally failed. When the Scottish lords and other leaders of
-the Stuart uprising of 1745 were executed on Tower Hill, the beheading
-was made a feature by the puppet exhibitions at May Fair and was
-presented for many years after. Later Clapton’s marionettes offered a
-play of Grace Darling rescuing the crew of the Forfarshire, “with many
-ingenious moving figures of quadrupeds.” Boswell tells us in his _Life
-of Johnson_ about Oliver Goldsmith, who was so vain he could not endure
-to have anyone do anything better than himself. “Once at an exhibition
-of the fantoccini in London, when those who sat next to him observed
-with what dexterity a puppet was made to toss a pike, he could not
-bear that it should have such praise, and exclaimed with some warmth,
-‘Pshaw! I could do it better myself!’” Boswell adds in a note, “He
-went home with Mr. Burke to supper and broke his shin by attempting
-to exhibit to the company how much better he could jump over a stick
-than the puppets.” Dr. Johnson was a great admirer of the fantoccini
-in London, and considered a performance of _Macbeth_ by puppets as
-satisfactory as when played by human actors.
-
-At the end of the eighteenth century, Flockton’s show displayed five
-hundred figures at work in various trades. Browne’s _Theatre of Arts_,
-1830–1840 travelled about at country fairs showing _The Battle of
-Trafalgar_, _Napoleon’s Army Crossing the Alps_ and the _Marble Palace
-of St. Petersburg_. Some marionettes of the nineteenth century became
-satirical, attacking literature and politics with mischievous energy.
-Punch assumed a thousand disguises; he caricatured Sheridan, Fox, Lord
-Nelson. William Hazlitt wrote seriously in praise of puppet shows.
-
-There are gaps in the history of English puppets which seem to imply a
-decline in the popularity of that amusement. One comes upon occasional
-records of shows straggling through the countryside, and giving the
-old, timeworn productions of _Prodigal Son_ or _Noah_, or _Pull Devil_,
-_Pull Baker_. During the reign of George IV, puppets were found at
-street corners, dancing sailors, milkmaids, clowns, but Punch, as ever,
-the favorite.
-
-Even now, puppets on boards may be seen in the streets of London. Of
-the old shows, one resident of that city relates: “When I was a child,
-marionettes used to go about the streets of London in a theatre on
-wheels about as big as a barrel organ, but I dare say I am wrong about
-size, because one cannot remember these things. I remember particularly
-a skeleton which danced and came to pieces so that his bones lay about
-in a heap. When I was properly surprised at this he assembled himself
-and danced again. I was so young that I was rather frightened.”
-
-There is to-day one of the old professional marionette showmen
-wandering about in England, Clunn Lewiss, who still has a set of
-genuine old dolls, bought up from a predecessor’s outfit. For fifty
-years he has been traveling along the roads, like a character strayed
-out of Dickens. He has interested members of artistic coteries in
-London, who have been moved by the old man’s appeals for help, and some
-attempts have been made to revive interest in his show. Surely Clunn
-Lewiss deserves some recognition.
-
-Altogether unconnected with popular puppets were the highly complicated
-mechanical exhibitions of Holden’s marionettes. The amazing feats
-performed by Holden’s puppets astonished not only England, but all the
-large Continental and American cities where they were displayed. They
-were tremendously admired. The surprising dexterity of manipulation,
-and the elegance of the settings had never been surpassed. In Paris,
-however, de Goncourt wrote of them: “The marionettes of Holden! These
-creatures of wood are a little disquieting. There is a dancer turning
-on the tips of her toes in the moonlight that might be a character of
-Hoffman, etc.
-
-“Holden was more of an illusionist than a true marionettist. He
-produced exact illusions of living beings, but he was lacking in
-imagination. The fantoches of Holden were certainly marvels of
-precision, but they appeal to the eye and not to the spirit. One
-admired, one did not laugh at them. They astonished, but they did not
-charm.”
-
-[Illustration: OLD ENGLISH PUPPETS
-
-Used by Mr. Clunn Lewiss in his wandering show
-
-[Courtesy of Mr. Tony Sarg]]
-
-There have been several interesting amateur marionette shows within
-the last decade. There are the Wilkinsons, two clever modern painters
-who have taken their puppets from village to village in England and
-also in France. They traveled about with their family in a caravan and
-wherever they wished to give a show, they halted and drew forth a
-stage from the rear end of the wagon. Their dolls are eight inches high
-or more and they require four operators. They are designed with a touch
-of caricature, and they perform little plays and scenes invented by the
-Wilkinsons, very amusing and witty. Not long ago Mr. Gair Wilkinson
-gave a very successful exhibition of his show at the Margaret Morris
-Theater in Chelsea for a short season.
-
-The Ilkely Players, of Ilkely, Yorkshire, are a group of young women
-who produced puppet plays for some five or six years, touring through
-England. Their dolls were rather simple, mechanically; only the arms
-were articulated, for the most part; the heads were porcelain dolls’
-heads. Nevertheless this group of puppeteers deserves the credit
-they attained by reviving the classic old show of _Doctor Faustus_,
-at Clifford’s Inn Hall, Chelsea. They also gave very interesting
-productions of Maeterlinck’s _The Seven Princesses_, and Thackeray’s
-_The Rose and the Ring_, dramatized by Miss Dora Nussey, who was the
-leader of the group. Inspired by their success, Miss Margaret Bulley
-of Liverpool produced a puppet play of Faustus before the Sandon
-Studio Club. Miss Bulley’s puppets were quite simple wooden dolls with
-papier-maché heads and tin arms and legs, each worked with seven black
-threads. The costumes were copied after old German engravings of the
-eighteenth century and the production proved very effective.
-
-Most highly perfected, and most exquisite of English puppets to-day
-are those of the artist, Mr. William Simmonds, in Hampstead. They
-originated in a village in Wiltshire as an amusement at a Christmas
-party given by Mr. and Mrs. Simmonds every year to the village
-children. The audience was so delighted that the next year more
-puppets were made with a more attractive setting. Friends then became
-so enthusiastic that the creators of the puppets realized what might
-be done, and in London, the following Spring, they began giving small
-private shows.
-
-[Illustration: MR. GAIR WILKINSON AND ASSISTANT AT WORK ON THE BRIDGE
-OF THEIR PUPPET THEATRE [Reproduced from _The Sketch_, 1916]]
-
-The productions are only suited to a small audience of forty or
-fifty. The puppets are mostly fifteen inches high, some smaller; the
-stage is nine feet wide, six deep, and a little over two feet high.
-The scenery is painted on small screens. At present there are three
-scenes, a Harlequinade, a Woodland Scene and a little Seaport Town.
-The puppets are grouped to use one or the other of these scenes. They
-do not do plays but seem to find their best expression in songs and
-dances connected with various by-play and “business” and a slight
-thread of episode which is often varied, never twice alike. Mr.
-Simmonds manipulates the puppets entirely alone and cannot work with
-anyone close. He frequently operates a puppet in each hand, all with
-the utmost dexterity and delicacy, and manages others by means of
-hanging them up and moving them slightly at intervals, at the same time
-singing, whistling, improvising dialogue or imitating various noises!
-People generally expect to find half a dozen manipulators behind the
-scenes.
-
-Mr. Simmonds himself carves the heads, hands and feet of his
-marionettes in wood (usually lime) and paints them in tempera to avoid
-shine. They are beautifully done. Some are dressed, some have clothes
-painted on them. Some are quite decorative, others impressionistic or
-frankly realistic. Not contented with the little-bit-clumsy doll, Mr.
-Simmonds has perfected his puppets with great technical skill until
-they move with perfect naturalness, some with dignity, some with grace,
-some with humor, each according to its nature.
-
-In the Harliquinade the scene is hung with black velvet, lighted from
-the front, which gives the effect of a black void against which the
-figures of Harlequin, Columbine, Clown, Pantaloon and others appear
-with sparkling brilliancy and vivid color. In the Seaport Town, a
-medley of characters appear,--a sailor, a grenadier, a fat woman,
-an old man, the minister, etc. There are songs used in this to give
-variety. Particularly clever is an English sailor of the time of Nelson
-who comes out of a public house and dances a jig, heel-tapping the
-floor in perfect time, his hands on his hips and his body rollicking in
-perfect character while he sings, “On Friday morn when we set sail.”
-Another excellent dancing doll is the washerwoman of the old sort,
-short and stout and great-armed, jolly and roughfaced.
-
-In the Woodland Scene, creatures of the wood appear,--faun, dryad,
-nymph, young centaurs, baby faun, hunted stag, a forester, a dainty
-shepherd and a shepherdess, etc. The little sketch is entirely
-wordless, having only musical accompaniment played by Mrs. Simmonds
-upon a virginal or a spinet, or an early Erard piano (date 1804). The
-sound is just right in scale for the puppets; anything else would
-seem heavy. The fauns in this scene are most popular, particularly
-the _Baby_ who has an extraordinary tenderness, and skips and leaps
-with the agility of a live thing. The act of extreme dreaminess and
-beauty is described thus by one who was privileged to witness it.
-“In one scene a man went out hunting. He hid behind a bush. A stag
-came on. He shot the stag which lay down and died. Then there came
-one or two creatures of the wood, who could do nothing, and at last
-a very beautiful nymph, lightly clothed in leaves. She succeeded in
-resuscitating the stag, who got up and bounded away. When they had
-gone, the hunter who had watched it all from behind the bush came out,
-and that was all. Music all the time. No words. The stag was quite
-astonishing.”
-
-Although he is now living and working in Florence, Mr. Gordon Craig
-must not be omitted from any account of English marionettes and
-advocates of the puppets. Quite apart from the class of artistic
-amateurs and equally remote from the usual professional marionettist of
-to-day, Mr. Craig stands rather as a new prophet of puppetry, recalling
-in stirring terms the virtues of the old art, and adding his new and
-individual interpretation of its value.
-
-Puppets are but a small portion of the dramatic experiment and
-propaganda which Mr. Craig is so courageously carrying on in Florence.
-But they are not the least interesting branch of his undertakings. He
-has assembled a veritable museum of marionette and shadow play material
-from all over the world. Pictures of some parts of his collection
-appear regularly in “The Marionette.” There are also delightful puppet
-plays appearing in this pamphlet. But this is not all.
-
-With the marionette used as a sort of symbol, Mr. Craig has been
-conducting research into the very heart of dramatic verities, and
-producing dramatic formulas which should apply on any stage at any
-time. He has invented his marionettes to express dramatic qualities
-which he deems significant, and in his puppets he has attempted to
-eliminate all other disturbing and unnecessary qualities. Thus he
-creates little wooden patterns or models for his artists of the stage,
-and he applies in actual usage Goethe’s maxim: “He who would work for
-the stage ... should leave nature in her proper place and take careful
-heed not to have recourse to anything but what may be performed by
-children with puppets upon boards and laths, together with sheets of
-cardboard and linen.”
-
-At the beginning of his experiments with marionettes Mr. Craig and his
-assistants constructed one large and extremely complicated doll which
-was moved on grooves and manipulated by pedals from below, with a small
-_telltale_ to indicate to the operator the exact effect produced. But
-this marionette was not satisfactory for Mr. Craig’s purposes.
-
-He then directed his energies in an exactly opposite direction, toward
-simplification. The result was small, but very impressive dolls, carved
-out of wood and painted in neutral colors,--the color of the scenes in
-which they moved, to allow for the fullest and most variable effects
-produced by lighting. Most interesting, too, the manner in which
-Mr. Craig applied his theories concerning gesture with these little
-puppets. Each marionette was allowed to make one or two gestures,--no
-more. But these gestures had to be exact, invariable, and the perfect
-indication of whatever meaning they were intended to convey. Before
-inventing the action of a puppet, Mr. Craig would study, for days or
-weeks, watching various people making the movement and expressing
-the emotion he desired to portray. Then he would extract from these
-observations the general and essential qualities of this particular
-gesture; all else, due to the peculiarities of individuals, was left
-out as irrelevant for the stage. Hence when Mr. Craig’s puppet moves,
-it moves simply, significantly and--one more essential--surely. For
-nothing is left to chance. The gesture, once selected, is produced with
-infinite care and is made invariable. No whim of the manipulator, no
-accident of chance, can alter it. One motion of the finger operates
-the figure, and the result is assured.
-
-Naturally a character may be required to exhibit varied succeeding
-emotions, not encompassed by one or two motions. In that case the
-figure is taken off the stage and replaced by another similar in
-appearance but differently articulated for a different purpose. There
-are sometimes as many as six or eight puppets for one character.
-Mr. Craig has experimented with his marionettes in many plays, some
-comedy, some tragedy. It is not recorded whether he has ever given one
-finished puppet production: it is immaterial. The idea embodied in
-these little puppets is immense,--a valuable and lasting contribution
-to constructive dramatic criticism.
-
-
-
-
-_The Marionettes in America_
-
- “They come from far away. They have been the joy of innumerable
- generations which preceded our own; they have gained, with our
- direct ancestors, many brilliant successes; they have made them
- laugh but they have also made them think; they have had eminent
- protectors; for them celebrated authors have written. At all
- times they have enjoyed a liberty of manners and language which
- has rendered them dear to the people for whom they were made.”
-
- ERNEST MAINDRON
-
-
-How old are the marionettes in America? How old indeed! Older than the
-white races which now inhabit the continent, ancient as the ancient
-ceremonials of the dispossessed native Indians, more indigenous to
-the soil than we who prate of them,--such are the first American
-marionettes!
-
-Dramatic ceremonials among the Indians are numerous, even at the
-present time. Each tribe has its peculiar, individual rites, performed,
-as a rule, by members of the tribe dressed in prescribed, symbolic
-costumes and wearing often a conventionalized mask. Occasionally,
-however, articulated figures take part in these performances along with
-the human participants. Dr. Jesse Walter Fewkes has published a minute
-description of a theatrical performance at Walpi which he witnessed in
-1900, together with pictures of the weird and curious snake effigies
-employed in it.
-
-The Great Serpent drama of the Hopi Indians, called _Palü lakonti_,
-occurs annually in the March moon. It is an elaborate festival, the
-paraphernalia for which are repaired or manufactured anew for days
-preceding the event. There are about six acts and while one of them is
-being performed in one room, simultaneously shows are being enacted
-in the other eight _kivas_ on the East Mesa. The six sets of actors
-pass from one room to another, in all of which spectators await their
-coming. Thus, upon one night each performance was given nine times and
-was witnessed by approximately five hundred people. The drama lasts
-from nine P.M. until midnight.
-
-Dr. Fewkes gives us the following description of the first act: “A
-voice was heard at the hatchway, as if some one were hooting outside,
-and a moment later a ball of meal, thrown into the room from without,
-landed on the floor by the fireplace. This was a signal that the first
-group of actors had arrived, and to this announcement the fire tenders
-responded, ‘Yunya ai,’ ‘Come in,’ an invitation which was repeated by
-several of the spectators. After considerable hesitation on the part
-of the visitors, and renewed cries to enter from those in the room,
-there was a movement above, and the hatchway was darkened by the form
-of a man descending. The fire tenders arose, and held their blankets
-about the fire to darken the room. Immediately there came down the
-ladder a procession of masked men bearing long poles upon which was
-rolled a cloth screen, while under their blankets certain objects were
-concealed. Filing to the unoccupied end of the kiva, they rapidly set
-up the objects they bore. When they were ready a signal was given, and
-the fire tenders, dropping their blankets, resumed their seats by the
-fireplace. On the floor before our astonished eyes we saw a miniature
-field of corn, made of small clay pedestals out of which projected corn
-sprouts a few inches high. Behind this field of corn hung a decorated
-cloth screen reaching from one wall of the room to the other and from
-the floor almost to the rafters. On this screen were painted many
-strange devices, among which were pictures of human beings, male and
-female, and of birds, symbols of rain-clouds, lightning, and falling
-rain. Prominent among the symbols was a row of six circular disks the
-borders of which were made of plaited corn husks, while the enclosed
-field of each was decorated with a symbolic picture of the sun. Men
-wearing grotesque masks and ceremonial kilts stood on each side of this
-screen.
-
-[Illustration: MARIONETTES EMPLOYED IN CEREMONIAL DRAMA OF THE AMERICAN
-INDIANS
-
-_Upper_: Serpent effigies, screen and miniature corn field used in Act
-I of the _Great Serpent Drama_ of the Hopi Katcinas
-
-[From _A Theatrical Performance at Walpi_, by J. Walter Fewkes, in the
-Proceedings of the Washington Academy of Sciences, 1900, Vol. II]
-
-_Lower_: Drawing by a Hopi Indian of articulated figurines of corn
-maidens and birds
-
-[From _Hopi Katcinas_, by J. Walter Fewkes]]
-
-“The act began with a song to which the masked men, except the
-last mentioned, danced. A hoarse roar made by a concealed actor
-blowing through an empty gourd resounded from behind the screen, and
-immediately the circular disks swung open up-ward, and were seen to be
-flaps, hinged above, covering orifices through which simultaneously
-protruded six artificial heads of serpents, realistically painted.
-Each head had protuberant goggle eyes, and bore a curved horn and a
-fan-like crest of hawk feathers. A mouth with teeth was cut in one
-end, and from this orifice there hung a strip of leather, painted red,
-representing the tongue.
-
-“Slowly at first, but afterwards more rapidly, these effigies were
-thrust farther into view, each revealing a body four or five feet long,
-painted, like the head, black on the back and white on the belly.
-When they were fully extended the song grew louder, and the effigies
-moved back and forth, raising and depressing their heads in time,
-wagging them to one side or the other in unison. They seemed to bite
-ferociously at each other, and viciously darted at men standing near
-the screen. This remarkable play continued for some time, when suddenly
-the heads of the serpents bent down to the floor and swept across the
-imitation corn field, knocking over the clay pedestals and the corn
-leaves which they supported. Then the effigies raised their heads and
-wagged them back and forth as before. It was observed that the largest
-effigy, or that in the middle, had several udders on each side of the
-belly, and that she apparently suckled the others. Meanwhile the roar
-emitted from behind the screen by a concealed man continued, and wild
-excitement seemed to prevail. Some of the spectators threw meal at the
-effigies, offering prayers, amid shouts from others. The masked man,
-representing a woman, stepped forward and presented the contents of
-the basket tray to the serpent effigies for food, after which he held
-his breasts to them as if to suckle them.
-
-“Shortly after this the song diminished in volume, the effigies were
-slowly drawn back through the openings, the flaps on which the sun
-symbols were painted fell back in place, and after one final roar, made
-by the man behind the screen, the room was again silent. The overturned
-pedestals with their corn leaves were distributed among the spectators,
-and the two men by the fireplace again held up their blankets before
-the fire, while the screen was silently rolled up, and the actors with
-their paraphernalia departed.”
-
-There are some acts in the drama into which the serpent effigies do
-not enter at all. In the fifth act these Great Snakes rise up out of
-the orifices of two vases instead of darting out from the screen. This
-action is produced by strings hidden in the kiva rafters, the winding
-of heads and struggles and gyrations of the sinuous bodies being the
-more realistic because in the dim light the strings were invisible.
-
-In the fourth act two masked girls, elaborately dressed in white
-ceremonial blankets, usually participate. Upon their entrance they
-assume a kneeling posture and at a given signal proceed to grind
-meal upon mealing stones placed before the fire, singing, and
-accompanied by the clapping of hands. “In some years marionettes
-representing Corn Maids are substituted for the two masked girls,”
-Dr. Fewkes explains, “in the act of grinding corn, and these two
-figures are very skillfully manipulated by concealed actors. Although
-this representation was not introduced in 1900, it has often been
-described to me, and one of the Hopi men has drawn me a picture of the
-marionettes.”
-
-“The figurines are brought into the darkened room wrapped in blankets,
-and are set up near the middle of the kiva in much the same way as the
-screens. The kneeling images, surrounded by a wooden framework, are
-manipulated by concealed men; when the song begins they are made to
-bend their bodies backward and forward in time, grinding the meal on
-miniature metates before them. The movements of girls in grinding meal
-are so cleverly imitated that the figurines moved by hidden strings at
-times raised their hands to their faces, which they rubbed with meal as
-the girls do when using the grinding stones in their rooms.
-
-“As this marionette performance was occurring, two bird effigies were
-made to walk back and forth along the upper horizontal bar of the
-framework, while bird calls issued from the rear of the room.”
-
-The symbolism of this drama is intricate and curious. The effigies
-representing the Great Serpent, an important supernatural personage in
-the legends of the Hopi Indians, are somehow associated with the Hopi
-version of a flood; for it was said that when the ancestors of certain
-clans lived far south this monster once rose through the middle of the
-pueblo plaza, drawing after him a great flood which submerged the land
-and which obliged the Hopi to migrate into his present home, farther
-North. The snake effigies knocking over the cornfields symbolize
-floods, possible winds which the Serpent brings. The figurines of the
-Corn Maids represent the mythical maidens whose beneficent gift of corn
-and other seeds, in ancient times, is a constant theme in Hopi legends.
-
-The effigies which Dr. Fewkes saw used were not very ancient, but in
-olden times similar effigies existed and were kept in stone enclosures
-outside the pueblos. The house of the _Ancient Plumed Snake of Hano_ is
-in a small cave in the side of a mesa near the ruins of Turkinobi where
-several broken serpent heads and effigy ribs (or wooden hoops) can now
-be seen, although the entrance is walled up and rarely used.
-
-The puppet shows commonly seen to-day in the United States are of
-foreign extraction or at least inspired by foreign models. For many
-years there have been puppet-plays throughout the country. Visiting
-exhibitions like those of Holden’s marionettes which Professor Brander
-Matthews praises so glowingly are, naturally, rare. But one hears of
-many puppets in days past that have left their impression upon the
-childhood memories of our elders, travelling as far South as Savannah
-or wandering through the New England states. Our vaudevilles and
-sideshows and galleries often have exhibits of mechanical dolls, such
-as the amazing feats of _Mantell’s Marionette Hippodrome Fairy-land
-Transformation_ which advertises “Big scenic novelty, seventeen
-gorgeous drop curtains, forty-five elegant talking acting figures in
-a comical pantomime,” or _Madam Jewel’s Manikins_ in Keith’s Circuit,
-Madam Jewel being an aunt of Holden, they say, and guarding zealously
-with canvas screens the secret of her devices, even as Holden himself
-is said to have done.
-
-Interesting, too, is the story of the retired marionettist, Harry
-Deaves, who writes: “I have on hand forty to fifty marionette figures,
-all in fine shape and dressed. I have been in the manikin business
-forty-five years, played all the large cities from coast to coast,
-over and over, always with big success; twenty-eight weeks in Chicago
-without a break with Uncle Tom’s Cabin, a big hit. The reason I am
-selling my outfit is,--I am over sixty years of age and I don’t think
-I will work it again.” How one wishes one might have seen that _Uncle
-Tom’s Cabin_ in Chicago! In New York at present there is Remo Buffano,
-reviving interest in the puppets by giving performances now and then in
-a semi-professional way with large, simple dolls resembling somewhat
-the Sicilian burattini. His are plays of adventure and fairy lore.
-
-Then, too, in most of our larger cities from time to time crude popular
-shows from abroad are to be found around the foreign neighborhoods. It
-is said that at one time in Chicago there were Turkish shadow plays in
-the Greek Colony; Punch and Judy make their appearance at intervals,
-and Italian or Sicilian showmen frequently give dramatic versions of
-the legends of Charlemagne.
-
-In Cleveland two years ago a party of inquisitive folk went one night
-to the Italian neighborhood in search of such a performance. We found
-and entered a dark little hall where the rows of seats were crowded
-closely together and packed with a spellbound audience of Italian
-workingmen and boys. Squeezing into our places with as little commotion
-as possible we settled down to succumb to the spell of the crude
-foreign fantoccini, large and completely armed, who were violently
-whacking and slashing each other before a rather tattered drop curtain.
-Interpreted into incorrect English by a small boy glued to my side,
-broken bits of the resounding tale of _Orlando Furioso_ were hissed
-into my ear. But for these slangy ejaculations one might well have
-been in the heart of Palermo. A similar performance is described by
-Mr. Arthur Gleason. It was a show in New York, the master of which was
-Salvatore Cascio, and he was assisted by Maria Grasso, daughter of the
-Sicilian actor, Giovanni Grasso of Catania.
-
-[Illustration: ITALIAN MARIONETTE SHOW Operated in Cleveland for a
-season. Proprietor, Joseph Scionte [Courtesy of Cleveland _Plain
-Dealer_]]
-
-“For two hours every evening for fifty evenings the legends unrolled
-themselves, princes of the blood and ugly unbelievers perpetually
-warring.” There was, explains Mr. Gleason, some splendid fighting.
-“Christians and Saracens generally proceeded to quarrel at close
-range with short stabbing motions at the opponent’s face and lungs.
-After three minutes they swing back and then clash!! sword shivers
-on shield!! Three times they clash horridly, three times retire to
-the wings, at last the Christian beats down his foe; the pianist
-meanwhile is playing violent ragtime during the fight, five hidden
-manipulators are stamping on the platform above, the cluttered dead are
-heaped high on the stage.” When one considers that such puppets are
-generally about three feet high and weigh one hundred pounds, armor and
-all, and are operated by one or two thick iron rods firmly attached to
-the head and hands, what wonder that the flooring of the stage is badly
-damaged by the terrific battles waged upon it and has to be renewed
-every two weeks!
-
-Far removed from these unsophisticated performances, however, are the
-poetic puppets of the Chicago Little Theatre. I use the present tense
-optimistically despite the sad fact that the Little Theatre in Chicago
-has been closed owing to unfavorable conditions caused by the war. But
-although “Puck is at present cosily asleep in his box,” as Mrs. Maurice
-Browne has written, we all hope that the puppets so auspiciously
-successful for three years will resume their delightful activities,
-somehow or other, soon.
-
-At first the originators of the Chicago marionettes travelled far
-into Italy and Germany, seeking models for their project. Finally in
-Solln near Munich they discovered Marie Janssen and her sister, whose
-delicate and fantastic puppet plays most nearly approached their own
-ideals. They brought back to Chicago a queer little model purchased in
-Munich from the man who had made Papa Schmidt’s Puppen. But, as one
-of the group has written, the little German puppet seemed graceless
-under these skies. And so, Ellen Van Volkenburg (Mrs. Maurice Browne)
-and Mrs. Seymour Edgerton proceeded to construct their own marionettes.
-Miss Katherine Wheeler, a young English sculptor, modelled the faces,
-each a clear-cut mask to fit the character, but left purposely rough in
-finish. Miss Wheeler felt that the broken surfaces carried the facial
-expression farther. The puppets were fourteen inches high, carved in
-wood. The intricate mechanism devised by Harriet Edgerton rendered
-the figures extremely pliable. Her mermaids, with their serpentine
-jointing, displayed an uncanny sinuousness. Miss Lillian Owen was
-Mistress of the Needle, devising the filmy costumes, and Mrs. Browne
-with fine technique and keen dramatic sense took upon herself the task
-of training and inspiring the puppeteers as well as creating the poetic
-ensemble.
-
-[Illustration: MARIONETTES AT THE CHICAGO LITTLE THEATRE
-
-Production of _Alice in Wonderland_ under Mrs. Maurice Browne’s
-direction
-
-_Upper_: The Duchess’s Kitchen
-
-_Lower_: The White Rabbit’s House]
-
-The Chicago puppets are neither grotesque nor humorous and they have
-little in common with the puppet of tradition. Theirs is an element
-of exquisite magical fairy-land, with dainty beings moving about in
-it, who can express beauty, tragedy and tenderness. Their repertoire
-consists for the most part of fantasies written or adapted by members
-of the group. The first was a delicious fairy adventure, a play for
-children, _The Deluded Dragon_, founded upon an old Chinese legend,
-wherein a lovely Prince seems to follow a Wooden Spoon down the River
-certain that he will chance upon Adventure, which he does. The play
-was decidedly successful, despite a most unfortunate accident at the
-first performance caused by the impetuosity of the somewhat hurried
-puppeteers. To be more explicit, “the fierce but fragile dragon parted
-in the middle, his five heads swinging free of his timorously lashing
-tail.” “The same year,” continues Miss Hettie Louise Mick, herself
-puppeteer and composer of marionette plays, “Reginald Arkell’s charming
-fantasy, _Columbine_, was produced with more patience and proved a
-wholly delightful and almost finished thing.”
-
-The next year two fairy tales were presented, _Jack and the Beanstalk_
-and _The Little Mermaid_, both dramatized by the puppeteers. Great
-technical advances had been made in the latter play and a delicate,
-fantastic effect attained, approaching the ideals of the founders. The
-last and most ambitious performance of this season was Shakespeare’s
-_A Midsummer Night’s Dream_, given not only for children but openly
-for the grown-ups. Of this production Miss Mick has written: “Puck,
-who had been known formerly as the rather stiff little fairy who
-introduced and closed each play in rhyme, now became his romping,
-pliant self, tumbling through the air, doubling up in chortling
-glee upon his toadstool and pushing his annoying little person into
-every disconcerted mortal’s way. Titania emerged, a glowing queen of
-filmy draperies, attended by flitting elves, and Oberon resumed his
-crafty, flashing earth-character, his attendants being two inflated
-and wholly impudent bugs. The Mechanicals, while clumsy, fulfilled
-their parts well and brought the outworn humor of Shakespeare into
-hilarious reality, the scene between Pyramus and Thisbe never failing
-to bring roars of appreciation from the audience. Only the Greeks
-were a dank and dismal failure. Hurriedly constructed to meet the
-rapidly approaching production date, they were awkward, long-headed,
-stiff-jointed creatures highly unlike their graceful originals. But
-the lighting and settings, and the prevailing atmosphere of exquisite
-unreality were such that the audience came night after night for five
-weeks, and at the end of that time, when the theatre closed for the
-season, demanded more.”
-
-Mrs. Browne, in an informal letter about her puppets, has written
-concerning this performance: “I don’t think I ever have seen such
-delicate beauty as was achieved at the end of the Midsummer: I say it
-in all simplicity because I have a curious, Irish feeling that the
-little dolls took matters into their own hands and for once allowed us
-a glimpse into their own secret world. The audience, whether of adults
-or of children, never failed to respond with a sudden hush and the
-poor, tired girls who had been working in great heat over the colored
-lights for two hours never failed to get their reward.” Mrs. Browne
-then proceeded to give an idea of the patient toil behind the scenes.
-“We rehearsed six hours a day for about seven weeks to prepare the
-play. Six girls worked the puppets; there were about thirty of them,
-so you can see how many characters each girl had to create and how
-many dolls she had to work (my puppeteers spoke for each puppet they
-handled). Besides the actual workers, I had an understudy whose duty it
-was to stand on the platform back of the girls to take their puppets
-from them when the scenes were moving quickly and many characters were
-leaving the stage at once; she then hung the puppets where they could
-be easily reached for their next entrance. Hers was, of course, the
-most thankless task of all because she had none of the pleasure, and
-the accuracy of the performance depended upon her efficiency. None who
-have not worked with puppets can understand the nervous strain of these
-performances.”
-
-The third year of the Chicago puppets saw progress in many directions.
-The enthusiasm of the puppeteers had finally been aroused to the
-point where each contributed suggestions in the line of mechanical
-construction or the adapting of plays. Mr. H. Carrol French of the
-South Bend Little Theatre came to be puppet manager and added many
-improvements to the mechanism of the dolls, constructing the bodies of
-wire instead of wood (some suggestions for which he received through
-the courtesy of Mr. Tony Sarg). The new dolls were more sensitive to
-manipulation than the old, and more individual in their gestures. The
-repertoire for this season consisted of two little fairy plays, _The
-Frog Prince_ and _Little Red Riding Hood_, adaptations of Miss Mick,
-and then _Alice in Wonderland_, made into a play by Mrs. Browne.
-While this play never wove so strong a poetic spell as _A Midsummer
-Night’s Dream_, it marked great strides in skill on the part of the
-manipulators. This same year the little puppets went on a tour, not
-only into the suburbs of Chicago but, under the auspices of the
-Drama League, as far as St. Louis. Let us hope that at some not too
-distant date Puck, moving sprite among this brave and poetic band of
-marionettes, will gaily revive and travel farther with his troupe so
-that we all may witness and enjoy his fairy charms.[5]
-
-[Illustration: MARIONETTES AT THE CLEVELAND PLAY HOUSE
-
-Presenting _The Life of Chopin_
-
-Puppets and scenery designed by Carl Broemel]
-
-The Cleveland Playhouse has had its puppet stage from the very
-beginning of the organization. Mr. Raymond O’Neil, the director,
-has always taken a great interest in the puppets. He believes, with
-Mr. Gordon Craig, that they might well serve as models in style,
-simplicity and impersonality for living actors, but he also avers that
-they are capable of presenting certain types of drama as effectively
-if not more satisfactorily than the best of actors, and certainly
-better than any second-rate performers. When the Cleveland Playhouse
-was still a very small, informal group it was decided to produce a
-serious marionette play. The director selected for this purpose _The
-Death of Tintagiles_, written by Maeterlinck expressly for puppets. A
-Cleveland artist, Mr. George Clisby, worked out the proper proportions
-for the marionettes and the stage and their relation to each other.
-It is recognized by all who witness them that the effectiveness and
-success of the Cleveland productions are due in great part to the happy
-proportions prevailing in the marionette scenes and the sense of a
-complete, harmonious whole which they create.
-
-Mr. Clisby also designed the costumes for the first dolls, and the
-scenery. Only the significant and essential was allowed upon his
-little stage, strong, simple lines and colors, a few poplar trees upon
-a hilltop in the blue dusk of the evening, or plain, gloomy chambers
-with high arches leading away into mysterious passages, or at the very
-last, merely a door, a massive, closed iron door set in bare walls. The
-figures were planned in the same spirit. Being very small they were
-given practically no features, a scowling eyebrow, a dignified beard,
-long hair or short, stiff or flowing, being sufficient indication of
-the type represented.
-
-Miss Grace Treat, who made and dressed most of the marionettes, caught
-and embodied the artist’s ideal in strange, tall puppets, naïve but
-marvelously impressive. The construction of these puppets, although
-extremely simple, had to be planned and executed patiently. Often a
-marionette was taken apart and made over again until the right effect,
-or the proper gesture, was obtained. The puppets are somewhat like rag
-dolls, of a soft material, stuffed with cotton or scraps, weighted and
-carefully balanced with lead. Five and at most seven strings are used
-and the control is very primitive. This studied simplicity in structure
-and in costume has given the Cleveland puppets a naïve style,--their
-limitations both defining and emphasizing the significance of each
-little figure. Miss Treat was also the master-manipulator of the
-puppets and in her hands the stiff little Ygraine took on heroic and
-tragic proportions.
-
-For many months a small group of faithful enthusiasts struggled to
-attain the standard set for them by director and artist. The play was
-finally given before an audience of Playhouse members. Mr. O’Neil
-produced the strangely beautiful lighting with the crudest facilities
-imaginable. The parts were read by members of the group who had been
-working along patiently with the manipulators until words, settings and
-action had grown perfectly harmonious. Those who were privileged to
-witness this first production were deeply thrilled by the poetic beauty
-of it, and still mention it as an unusual experience.
-
-Encouraged by this initial success, the group determined to continue
-with marionettes. But the Playhouse itself was going through a winter
-of vicissitudes and the puppeteers were compelled to endure and suffer
-many delays and disappointments. Rehearsing in a rear room of an empty
-house loaned for the season (and often fabulously cold!) with readers
-and operators dropping out one by one from sheer discouragement or
-because of war work, trying out several plays which for one reason or
-another proved impossible, still a nucleus of the old group, with the
-addition of a few new workers, held on, held out through this second
-season under the ever optimistic leadership of Grace Treat. After
-moving into other temporary quarters, to be exact, into the high and
-dingy little ball-room of an old residence turned boarding-house, the
-group produced a very successful repetition of _Tintagiles_.[6]
-
-Meanwhile the Playhouse had purchased a little church which it
-remodeled, decorated and equipped as a permanent theatre. During this
-time, and under most trying circumstances brought about by the war, the
-director contrived to present several productions for the first Winter
-in the new playhouse, among them two marionette performances. Most of
-the puppeteers and readers for both of these plays were new at the work
-and had to be trained from the very beginning. The stage, too, had been
-altered to admit of a cyclorama, improved lighting arrangements and,
-quite incidentally, a stronger and safer _bridge_. Nevertheless certain
-methods and principles of manipulating were evolved which somewhat
-raised the dexterity of the group as a whole.
-
-One of the plays we produced was _Shadowy Waters_ by Yeats, a dreamy,
-far-away, old Irish drama which lent itself beautifully to our type of
-poetic puppets. Mr. John Black designed the colorful costumes and the
-scene upon the deck of a vessel. The pleasure of making and dressing
-the impressionistic dolls was delegated to me, but all willing members
-of the group were allowed to share in this privilege. There were five
-long-suffering readers and four patient operators, besides the director
-of the group, who also manipulated, with extra assistance, at the
-very end, to carry the marionettes back and forth behind the scene.
-Mr. O’Neil also generously helped in staging the production. Many and
-varied were the rehearsal evenings we spent together. But, when at
-last the curtain slowly fell upon the Queen in her turquoise gown with
-“hair the color of burning” and her dark, melancholy lover beside her,
-deserted by the sailors and drifting away over shadowy blue waters
-to the strains of the magic harp, we all felt that we had created
-something of beauty, despite our inexperience and obvious shortcomings.
-
-[Illustration: MARIONETTES AT THE CLEVELAND PLAY HOUSE
-
- Production of _Shadowy Waters_ by W. B. Yeats
- Puppets and scenery designed by John Black
-]
-
-The other puppet play was somewhat in the nature of a departure at
-the Playhouse. A little narrative of the life of Chopin, written by
-Mr. Albert Gehring, was read to the accompaniment of piano selections
-from Chopin’s music while dainty little figures of the period, gently
-moving, enacted the scenes in the story as it proceeded. This method
-has had many and ancient precedents in the ambulent puppet shows of
-the Middle Ages. The success of the experiment has suggested to some
-puppeteers in the group the idea of further attempts in this manner.
-Mr. Carl Broemel was the artist who designed the elegantly clad and
-exquisite little dolls, as well as the setting for the play. The latter
-was a remarkable example of a miniature interior which, despite its
-diminutive furnishings, had nothing petty about it but gave one the
-unified, powerful effect of a dignified painting, poetically and simply
-conceived.
-
-Thus the Cleveland puppets have struggled along through hard days of
-war and worries, very much alive although perhaps less active than
-they may hope some day to be. Plans have been made to start rehearsing
-a play longer and more important than the recent endeavors, (possibly
-Hauptmann’s _Hannele_). The problem of a permanent marionette theatre
-depending upon volunteer workers is unbelievably difficult, but we feel
-that with time the solution can be found not only for our group but for
-other communities as well who may venture upon this fascinating minor
-branch of dramatic endeavor.[7]
-
-To New York accrues the credit of having to-day professional
-marionettes on exhibition in a theatre on Broadway. Created by
-the inventive genius of Mr. Tony Sarg, and sustained through the
-sympathetic interest of Mr. Winthrop Ames, these most accomplished and
-amazing dolls made their debut at the Neighborhood Playhouse over a
-year ago, whence, after, arousing great enthusiasm, they moved into the
-Punch and Judy Theatre. There, before an audience of appreciative big
-and little folk, they performed three tales of fable and fantasia, or
-as the headlines of a newspaper described it, after the manner of the
-old advertisements: “Master marionettes of new Refinements. Strangely
-Human Semblance and Various Illusion ... Tale and Whimsey.”
-
-The story of these marionettes began over five years ago in London,
-where Mr. Sarg had his studio in _The Old Curiosity Shop_, made famous
-by Dickens. There he worked at his illustrating and played with his
-puppets. The performances he gave for the amusement of himself and
-his friends encouraged him in becoming more and more absorbed in
-the miniature stage. After the war had broken out, Mr. Sarg came to
-New York and brought his marionettes along. Here he continued his
-professional activities, illustrating diligently and most successfully,
-with interludes of puppet play. When, finally, Mr. Ames became
-interested in presenting these puppets to the public, it was found
-necessary to enlarge and elaborate upon the original pattern, and after
-many months of experimenting, patient labor and happy inspiration, Mr.
-Sarg perfected the ingenious, three-foot marionettes used in these
-first public productions.
-
-[Illustration: MR. TONY SARG’S MARIONETTES BEHIND THE SCENES]
-
-Each of his thirty-six or more little figures was designed with an
-eye to its special uses; some require as many as twenty-four strings
-for the manipulating. One of the little figures is a masterpiece of
-flexibility. Of her it has been written: “This doll is an Oriental
-dancer. Her contortions and posturings are in perfect imitation of the
-living Nautch-girl and it is safe to say that nothing ever seen on
-the puppet stage of America at least can surpass the ease and grace
-with which her little body sways backward in an inverted crescent, the
-ethereal lightness of her circling about the stage and the abandon of
-her attitudes in the dance.” Another critic comments with an almost
-audible chuckle: “... a nine days’ marvel and most improper. She pains
-and shocks all right thinking people by her shameless display of those
-allurements against which all the prophets have warned the sons of men.”
-
-I myself was even more impressed by Mr. Sarg’s puppet-juggler. He is
-an adorable little expert, tossing and catching his many golden balls
-with such tense, nervous concern, jerking his head left and right to
-watch first this hand, then that, then a ball high in air and, having
-accomplished his trick, he stands with such justifiable pride and
-swelling of chest to receive the well-earned plaudits of the audience!
-It was a quite irresistible bit of mimicry. There is, indeed, a nice
-humor and an enjoyable but not overemphasized flavor of the grotesque
-in these marionettes. Heads, hands and feet are a little exaggerated
-in proportion to the rest of the body; added to this, the ease with
-which they accomplish the humanly impossible and the difficulty with
-which they perform some very trivial and ordinary human acts all bring
-about a curious absurdity which is highly amusing.
-
-Of the three plays presented the opening season, the first was _The
-Three Wishes_, an old fairy tale dramatized by Count F. Pocci for the
-marionette theatre of Papa Schmidt in Munich and re-adapted by Mr.
-Ames. “The tiny stage,” writes Miss Anne Stoddard, “is set in a shadow
-box; the curtain rises on a sunny knoll with a glimpse of red roofs
-in the valley below; bright butterflies flutter above the grass; a
-saucy Molly cotton-tail bobs across the hillside.” Another witness of
-the performance continues: “The supernatural is a ready aid to the
-marionette drama. Hence one is not surprised to find in the first play
-of Mr. Sarg’s entertainment a fairy being released from an imprisoning
-tree by an old woodcutter and offering her liberator the familiar
-three wishes. The tale bears one of the morals familiar in German
-folklore. The woodcutter, having received his wish-ring, is awed by
-the responsibility which rests upon him and rushes to consult with the
-wife of his bosom. She is equally perturbed, but guards the ring for
-him while he departs to hold conference with the schoolmaster, but how
-perverse is human nature! The wife, entertaining a neighbor during his
-absence, casually expresses the wish for a plate of sausages. Presto,
-sausages hot and tempting appear before her. The woodcutter, returning
-and discovering what use his wife has made of the first wish, angrily
-wishes the sausages were growing at the end of her nose, and lo, so
-they are. The third wish still remains. But what will avail all the
-honor and wealth in the world if one’s wife is to make one ridiculous
-by carrying sausages on the end of her nose? Clearly there is nothing
-to be done but to utilize the third wish in wishing the sausages off
-again. And, this accomplished, the fairy appears to preach a homely
-sermon, pointing out how vain are human wishes and ambitions. Let each
-gain what he would have by his own will and industry and be contented
-with the lot he carves for himself.
-
-“The edifying import of this tale is no less impressive than the
-spirited enactment of it,--the grace of the fairy, the ardor of the
-woodcutter, the nagging of the wife, the fervent emotion displayed
-by the housedog at the smell of the sausages. Such a mingling of
-fable, parable and sermon, of petty human nature with the inscrutable
-supernatural which hedges us all in is the authentic material of
-puppet-drama.”
-
-The other two plays, expertly written by Mrs. Hamilton Williamson,
-displayed to the greatest advantage the particular talents of the
-puppet virtuosi. It is thus that she depicts the task of the marionette
-dramatist. “When Mr. Sarg first told me he wanted a snake-charmer, a
-juggler, an Oriental dancer, an elephant and a donkey in one play, I
-thought I couldn’t possibly get them together; but, you see, I did.”
-Yes, indeed, and more besides in the way of adventure, mystery and
-humor, very cleverly devised in the energetic, simple language best
-suited to the naïve audience of puppet actors. Nor did the duties of
-Mrs. Williamson end with her literary labors. Many and inspired were
-her humbler but equally arduous and indispensable achievements for
-these puppets.
-
-A similar versatility was displayed by the young women who operated the
-puppets. Aside from the laboriously acquired precision essential in
-mastering the intricate controls devised for the dolls, each puppeteer
-has interested herself in other phases of the ancient craft. Some of
-them made the elaborate and colorful costumes for the dolls. Some
-helped manufacture the properties, tiny but complete and delightful.
-My very first glimpse of the marvelous puppets, indeed, was when, led
-by Mrs. Williamson, I came to a very dirty brownstone house not far
-from Washington Square, and, entering a gloomy hallway, penetrated
-through into the dark rear room where the puppeteers were at work,
-all in overalls, all very busy, all very amiable. Someone was sawing
-wood, someone was hammering, someone was up on the bridge practicing
-the donkey and there was a tiny, live monkey perched on the lumber
-which littered the floor. Puppets and monkey ... of course!--following
-the example of Brioché and his Fagotin and perfectly true to the best
-traditions!
-
-[Illustration: A TRICK PUPPET
-
-In Mr. Tony Sarg’s production, _The Rose and the Ring_; showing how
-Gruffanuff becomes instantly beautiful upon finding the magic ring]
-
-It is Mr. Sarg who has trained and inspired all of his workers, who
-has designed the costumes as well as the faces and hands of the dolls,
-modeled after his drawings, who has invented the clever mechanism
-and most of the scenery and ingenious “business” of the stage, who
-has directed the actors’ interpretation of the lines, selected the
-incidental music, superintended the lighting effects, all with an easy
-air of merely enjoying his little hobby.
-
-The play selected by Mr. Sarg for his puppets during their second
-season was a very fortunate choice. It was Thackeray’s little fairy
-story, _The Rose and the Ring_, made into a drama by one of the
-puppeteers, Miss Hettie Louise Mick, who had dramatized other tales
-for marionettes when she was working with the Chicago puppets.
-Nothing could have been better suited to the nature of Mr. Sarg’s
-dolls, humorous, dainty, delicious, all in quaint trappings, and with
-divertingly elaborate settings suggestive of the Victorian era quite
-proper to the story. To add to the excellence of his production,
-Mr. Sarg secured Mrs. Browne to advise in staging and to direct the
-rehearsing. She applied her usual methods, training the puppeteers
-first through having them act out and speak the lines themselves before
-operating the dolls. The manipulators always talk for the marionettes
-they operate.
-
-To facilitate in taking the show about the country a collapsible stage
-was constructed and the puppets were reduced in size. This diminution
-of stature brought about a new refinement, a more mincing manner and
-a more piquant facial eccentricity. Early in Spring, _The Rose and
-The Ring_ went on a Western tour, visiting Detroit, Ann Arbor and
-Cleveland. Mr. Sarg had a group of six manipulators, including Miss
-Lillian Owen, mistress of the wardrobe and a sort of right-hand man,
-and Mr. Searle, master stage mechanic and constructor of clever scenery
-and properties, another right-hand man in fact, and Miss Mick, who
-wrote the play. A musician also came along and produced the tinkly,
-tinny, toy music so properly attuned to the puppet play. The production
-abounded in pretty surprises, horrible suspenses, fairy magic,
-transformations, shadow play, dancing dolls, piano playing puppets,
-knights in armor, animals, everything desirable! Throughout there was
-the flow of Thackeray’s inimitable, good-natured satire, skillfully
-preserved by Miss Mick. After enthusiastic receptions wherever he
-visited with them, Mr. Sarg returned to New York with his marionettes
-and installed them in the Punch and Judy theatre, where they continued
-to enjoy their usual popularity.
-
-Mr. Sarg has been asked why he does not attempt poetic drama with his
-marionettes. He is faced, of course, with the problem which confronts
-all the puppet showmen here in America of finding material suitable for
-a given type of doll and also acceptable to local audiences, hitherto
-unacquainted with the characteristics and traditions of the burattini.
-Concerning a possible performance of one of Maeterlinck’s dramas by the
-marionettes, Mr. Sarg has said: “I am turning that over in my mind.
-The practicable difficulty is the exaggerated walk of the dolls, which
-always brings laughter from the audience. But I dare say I can manage
-that all right when I have a chance to work over it a bit.” Let us
-hope that this minor difficulty will not prove insurmountable, for, as
-Mr. H. K. Moderwell in the _Boston Transcript_ has so aptly written:
-“If he will draw further from the ancient and noble sources of puppet
-literature, if he will bid his dolls enact some of those dramas which
-have made the art of the marionette an inspired art, he will merit the
-plaudits of all puppet-starved America.”
-
-
-
-
-_Toy Theatres and Puppet Shows for Children_
-
-
-Whether, out of their infinite variety, the puppets please or fail to
-satisfy us, there is one audience invariably eager for them. Puppet
-shows for children, toy theatres managed by children, what could be
-more fitting? Specially adapted, professional performances such as the
-Guignol and Casperle plays have ever catered to youthful tastes with
-astonishing and perennial success. The home-made booths for simple
-dolls worked on the fingers are so quickly contrived. Little stages for
-marionettes are easy to construct out of ordinary kitchen tables. Mr.
-Gordon Craig gives explicit directions as well as an excellent drawing
-in his letter, _The Game of Marionettes_, which is published in _The
-Mask_, volume five. Shadow plays can be arranged by merely stretching
-a sheet across a door with a cardboard frame and cardboard figures
-pressed behind it and a light to illuminate the silhouettes. How much
-fun to have Red Riding Hood thus portrayed, for a birthday party or the
-shadow of Santa Claus with his reindeer sailing over the shadow gables
-and down the shadow of the chimney on Christmas eve!
-
-The _Juvenile Drama_ of Skelt and his successors, Park, Webb, Redington
-and Pollock, has been immortalized by Stevenson in his little essay, _A
-Penny Plain and Twopence Colored_. Printed on thin sheets of cardboard
-to be cut out and colored by the youthful stage manager (unless he
-bought, oh shame! the _Twopence Colored_), were characters and scenes
-for the most exciting plays. Special properties for illuminating and
-coloring could be acquired also, at extra expense. The words of the
-drama, plus directions, were printed in a pamphlet. They were based
-upon thrilling old English melodramas; they presented startling and
-highly theatrical situations.
-
-“In the Leith Walk window all the year round, there stood displayed a
-theatre in working order, with a _Forest Set_, a _Combat_, and a few
-_Robbers Carousing_ in the slides; and below and about, dearer tenfold
-to me! the plays themselves, those budgets of romance, lay tumbled
-one upon the other. Long and often have I lingered there with empty
-pockets. One figure, we shall say, was visible in the first plate
-of characters, bearded, pistol in hand, or drawing to his ear the
-clothyard arrow. I would spell the name: was it Macaire or Long Tom
-Coffin, or Grindoff, 2d dress? Oh, how I would long to see the rest!
-How--if the name by chance were hidden--I would wonder in what play he
-figured and what immortal legend justified his attitude and strange
-apparel! And then to go within to announce yourself as an intending
-purchaser, and, closely watched, be suffered to undo those bundles and
-to breathlessly devour those pages of gesticulating villains, epileptic
-combats, bosky forests, palaces and warships, frowning fortresses and
-prison vaults--it was a giddy joy.”
-
-“And when at length the deed was done, the play selected and the
-impatient shopman had brushed the rest into the gray portfolio, and
-the boy was forth again, a little late for dinner, the lamps springing
-into light in the blue winter’s even, and _The Miller_, or _The
-Rover_, or some kindred drama clutched against his side, on what gay
-feet he ran, and how he laughed aloud in exultation!” And Stevenson
-confesses: “I have, at different times, possessed _Aladdin_, _The Red
-Rover_, _The Blind Boy_, _The Old Oak Chest_, _The Wood Daemon_, _Jack
-Shepard_, _The Miller and His Men_, _Der Freischuetz_, _The Smuggler_,
-_The Forest of Bondy_, _Robin Hood_, _The Waterman_, _Richard I._,
-_My Poll and my Partner Joe_, _The Inchcape Bell_ (imperfect), and
-_Three-fingered Jack the Terror of Jamaica_; and I have assisted
-others in the illumination of the _Maid of the Inn_ and _The Battle of
-Waterloo_. In this roll-call of stirring names you read the evidences
-of a happy childhood.”[8]
-
-In Germany, also, toy theaters abound, better equipped possibly, and
-more carefully constructed, but lacking somewhat the quaint and fiery
-delightfulness of the English juvenile drama.
-
-There could be no more spontaneous testimonial of the love of children
-for the puppets than the throngs who crowded into Papa Schmidt’s
-Kasperle theatre to witness his familiar, jolly little shows of
-fairy-tale and folklore. In striving to meet the tastes and needs of
-children, Schmidt earned the reward of becoming the best beloved man
-in the city. It is interesting to note that when, once, he became
-discouraged and wished to retire, the city magistrates, urged by the
-_superintendent of the schools_, unanimously voted to build him a
-permanent little theatre.
-
-And Goethe, that German genius of most universal appeal, records that
-he devoted many hours of his childhood to puppet play. Kept at home
-during the dreary days of the Seven Years’ War when Frankfurt was
-occupied by the French, he diverted not only himself but his family
-with the little marionette theatre which he had received as a Christmas
-gift. It is thus that he describes his introduction to the puppets who
-were to delight his boyhood, to amuse his youth and to inspire him
-eventually with the suggestion for his great Faust drama.
-
-“I can still see the moment--how wonderful it seemed--when, after the
-usual Christmas presents, we were told to sit down before a door which
-led from one room into another. It opened, but not merely for the
-usual passing in and out; the entrance was filled with an unexpected
-festiveness. A portal reared itself into the heights which was covered
-by a mystic curtain. At first we marvelled from a distance and as our
-curiosity became greater to see what glittering and rustling things
-might be concealed behind the half-transparent drapery, a little chair
-was assigned to each of us and we were told to wait in patience.
-
-“So then we all sat down and were quiet. A whistle gave signal, the
-curtain rose and disclosed a scene in the Temple, painted bright red.
-The High Priest Samuel appeared with Jonathan, and their curious
-dialogue seemed most admirable to me. Shortly thereafter Saul came upon
-the scene in great distress, over the insolence of the heavy-weight
-warrior who had challenged him and his followers to combat. How
-relieved I was when the diminutive son of Jesse sprang forth with
-shepherd’s crook, wallet and sling and spoke thus: ‘Almighty King
-and great Lord! Let none despair because of this. If your Majesty
-will permit me, I will go forth and enter into combat with the mighty
-giant.’ The first act was ended and the audience extremely desirous to
-learn what would happen next,” etc., etc.
-
-[Illustration: GERMAN PUPPET SHOW FOR CHILDREN
-
-Designed for use in the home
-
-[Reproduced from _Kind und Kunst_]]
-
-The puppets may indeed boast of having delighted child geniuses of
-every country and of having inspired their later years. We are told
-that at the age of eleven Stanislaw Wyspianski, the great poet,
-painter and dramatist of Poland, built himself a large stage or
-_Crib_ imitating architecturally the Castle of Wawel. On this stage
-he produced various dramas based upon the history of that royal burg,
-with the help of figures which he himself invented. “Perhaps,” his
-biographer suggests, “already there was germinating in his boyish soul
-the idea of the Theatre-Wawel which in his manly productiveness brought
-forth manifold fruits.” (L. de Schildenfeld Schiller.) In Italy, too,
-we find the great dramatist Goldoni devoted to puppet play as a child
-and writing dramas for the burattini which he is said to have adapted
-later, with great success, for the larger stage.
-
-Most famous, perhaps, of all popular puppets for children to-day are
-the Guignols in Paris. A typical performance might be found in the
-garden of the Luxembourg, where a little stage has been erected. One
-has the privilege of standing outside the roped-off space with passing
-pastry cooks, milliners’ girls and street urchins, or one may pay to
-enter and sit down on a chair among the children and nurses. Coachmen
-rein up and watch from their high perches at the curb. Polichinelle
-first comes upon the stage with his piping voice, or the Director, a
-doll in evening dress with waxed mustachios, welcomes the audience.
-Then Guignol and the terrifying family scenes!
-
-Mr. W. Caine has given a very illuminating analysis of the guignols.
-“But who are all these people? Guignol, Guillaume, the Judge, the
-Patron, the Nurse? You might know that Guignol is Guillaume’s father,
-while Guillaume is the son of Guignol. The Gendarme, on the other hand,
-is the Gendarme, while the Judge, similarly, is the Judge. The Patron
-is none other than the Patron, and who should the Nurse be, in the
-name of common sense, but the Nurse? The Gendarme is always killed,
-always. The Judge expends his wrath impotently, always. The Patron is
-invariably worsted, the Nurse has no sort of luck. Guignol represents
-the proletariat. He wears a dark green jacket and a black hat....
-His face is large and foolish, for he is what is known as a benet, a
-simpleton.... He tries to give his own baby its dinner by thrusting
-it head-first into a stewing pan. Guillaume wears a red hat and pink
-blouse.... Guillaume is, in one word, a rascal. It is certain when once
-Guillaume gets hold of a stick, or musket, or a stewing-pan (anything
-will do) that somebody will bite the dust.”
-
-The enthusiasm of the juvenile audience grows most intense over the
-exploits of this favorite, and it is not unusual when Guillaume is
-sore put to it and the Gendarme is about to pounce upon him, to
-hear a shrill little voice from the audience cry out, ‘Take care,
-Guillaume, the Gendarme is behind the door!’ When for the first time
-the adventurous Guillaume ascended in an aeroplane, so great was his
-success that the price of seats in the Champs Élysées went from 10
-centimes to 25!!”
-
-Guignol is often to be found during the season at bathing resorts and
-at the seashore. Each of the larger shows in Paris has a portable booth
-belonging to it wherein its little cast can be sent out to perform at
-private entertainments. It is not uncommon for the play to be sent to
-the orphans and waifs in this manner as a special treat for fête days.
-
-We find the puppets equally beloved by the children of Italy. In _The
-Marionette_ there is a sympathetic picture of a juvenile audience at
-the theatre of the Lupi family in Torina. “On the evenings of ordinary
-days the auditorium does not differ in aspect from that of the other
-theatres. To see it in its especial beauty one must go to the Sunday
-afternoon performance, when hundreds of boys and girls fill the seats
-and benches, and form, in the _platea_ and the boxes, so many bouquets,
-garlands of blond heads; and the variety of light bright colors of
-their clothes give it the appearance of a sala decked with flowers and
-flags for a fête.
-
-“On the rising of the curtain one may say that two performances begin.
-It is delightful, during a spectacular scene, to see all those eyes
-wide open as at an apparition from another world--those expressions of
-the most supreme amazement, in which life seems suspended--those little
-mouths open in the form of an O, or of rings and semicircles--those
-little foreheads corrugated as if in a tremendous effort of philosophic
-cogitation, which then relax brusquely as on awaking from a dream.
-Then, all at once, at a comic scene, at a funny reply or action of one
-of the characters, whole rows of little bodies double up with laughter,
-lines of heads are thrown back, shaking masses of curls, disclosing
-little white necks, opening mouths, like little red caskets full of
-minute pearls; and in the impetus of their delight some embrace their
-brother or sister, some throw themselves in their mother’s arms, and
-many of the smallest fling themselves back in their seats with their
-legs in the air, innocently disclosing their most secret _lingerie_.
-And then, to see how in the passion of admiration they furiously push
-aside the importunate handkerchief which seeks their little noses, or
-deal a blow without preface to whoever hides from them the view of the
-stage! There are three hundred pairs of hands that applaud with all
-their might, and that, among them all, do not make as much noise as
-four men’s hands; one seems to see and to hear the flutter of hundreds
-of rosy wings, held by so many threads to the seats.
-
-“And the admiring and enthusiastic exclamations are a joy to hear. At
-the unexpected opening of certain scenes, at the appearance of certain
-lambs or little donkeys or pigs that seem alive, there are outbursts
-of ‘Oh!’ and long murmurs of wonder, behind which comes almost always
-some solitary exclamation of a little voice which resounds in the
-silence like a sigh in a church, and ... ‘Ah, com’e bello!’ ... that
-breaks from the depths of the soul, that expresses fulness of content,
-a celestial beatitude.”
-
-[Illustration: ENGLISH TOY THEATRE
-
- _Upper_: Figures to be cut out for the Juvenile Dramas
- _Lower_: Back scene for _Timour the Tartar_
-
-[Courtesy of B. Pollock, 73 Hoxton Street, London]]
-
-When Mr. Tony Sarg brought _The Rose and The Ring_ west it was a rare
-privilege for the children of Cleveland to see this winsome puppet play
-and an equal pleasure for those elders who witnessed the performance
-with them. _What_ was behind the little curtain? A few boys and girls
-went tiptoe up to peek. Then, listen! there is music and then, oh! the
-funny little man singing a song, and oh! the long-nosed little King
-snoring on his throne, and the funny soldier, Hedsoff, saluting so
-briskly, and the ugly old Lady Gruffanuff! And see the Fairy Blackstick
-come floating in and do things and say things to people and Princess
-Angelica playing piano and dancing. How can she, so little and only a
-dolly? What a fat Prince Bulbo and oh, the armoured men on horseback
-fighting! (“Why ha’ dey dose knives, Mudda?” questioned one little
-girl, aloud, all unacquainted with the days of Chivalry). And then the
-roaring Lion! My four-year-old daughter still calls the lion a bear:
-but it pleased her notwithstanding, particularly the _roar_ of it.
-“Oh, I just juve Mr. Sarg’s ma-inette dolls, Mudda,” she exclaimed, a
-day after the blissful event. “Why don’t we have ma-inette dolls many
-times?” Why indeed, or, why not?!
-
-Elnora Whitman Curtis, in her book _The Dramatic Instinct in
-Education_, emphasizes the educational value of puppets. She would have
-shows in the schools, or better yet, in playgrounds with the advantage
-of fresh air. Subjects, she claims, could be vivified, literature and
-history lessons more deeply impressed upon the great number of pupils
-who never get beyond the grades. And for older children there would
-be the training in the writing of dialogues, in the declaiming of
-them, practice in fashioning the puppets, the costumes, the scenery,
-the properties and in operating and directing. Miss Curtis concludes:
-“Anyone who has watched a throng of small boys and girls as they sit
-in the tiny, roped-off square before a little chatelet in Paris on
-the Champs Élysées, or those that gather in Papa Schmidt’s exquisite
-little theatre in Munich, or before the tiny booths at fairs and
-exhibitions anywhere in Italy, must have noticed the rapturous delight
-of these small people. The tiny stage, its equipment, accessories,
-the diminutive garments and belongings of the puppets satisfy the
-childish love of the miniature copies of things in the grown-up world.
-Their animistic tendencies make it easy to endow the wooden figures
-with human qualities and bring them into close rapport with their own
-world of fancy. The voice coming from some unknown region adds the
-mystery which children dearly love, and before the magic of fairy-tales
-their eyes grow wide with wonder. The stiff movement of the puppets,
-their sudden collapses from dignity, are irresistibly funny to the
-little people and the element of buffoonery is doubly comical in its
-mechanical presentation.”
-
-Less specifically, but with equal conviction of their deep educational
-importance, Gordon Craig proclaims: “There is one way in which to
-assist the world to become young again. It is to allow the young mind
-to learn nearly all things from the marionette.”
-
-
-
-
-_A Plea for Polichinelle_
-
-
-I am making a plea for Polichinelle and I hope I shall be pardoned for
-summoning to my assistance some of his more eloquent and illustrious
-admirers. We have seen that the past has eminently honored him, but
-there is also ample testimony that he can adapt himself to our present
-time and taste, nay more, to the various tastes and tempers of this
-modern day. For there are divers theories and principles among critics
-of the puppets, but the puppets are so versatile they can play many
-parts in many manners. “Chacun a son gout!” quoth Polichinelle with a
-flourish.
-
-There are those who believe that the grotesque is an inherent,
-indispensable trait of the marionette; that, as Flögel claims,
-Kasperle, quintessence of grotesque comedy, belongs inseparably to the
-marionette stage and that everything else is meaningless, insipid,
-and merely experimental. Similarly, Professor Wundt asserts that
-the ministration to the sense of the comic is the chief function of
-the puppets and perhaps the greatest factor in their popularity. He
-mentions their mirth-provoking superiority to the situation, the
-element of the unexpected, heightened enormously by wooden creatures
-who imperturbably proceed upon occasions to contradict the very law
-of gravity. These traits, he feels, are essential and distinguishing
-characteristics of marionettes.
-
-In comparing the merry Kasperle theatre of Munich with the serious
-puppet theatre established by the young artists of that city, Wilhelm
-Michel emphasizes this point of view. “Pure tragic effects cannot
-emanate from the marionette stage because, in the first place, there
-are no human beings acting upon it but rather ironies of humanity,
-mockeries of men; suffering cannot be given upon it, only travesties of
-suffering. If this constitutional irony of the puppet is not handled
-in an artistic spirit, unbearable dissonances occur.... The working of
-the marionette stage is pure, unmixed gayety. The dolls are not, as
-our young poets imagine, representatives and agents of submission, but
-rather delightful little liberators, amiable, amusing victors over the
-petty doubts which we all carry about with us in unobserved corners of
-our souls.”
-
-This opinion is undeniably supported by traditional usage. Humor may
-vary from the buffoonery of Hanswurst to the satirical subtleties of De
-Neuville’s pupazzi, but the spirit of comedy has had a representative
-on the puppet stage in every land. What a long list might be compiled,
-starting with the hunchback Vidusaka of ancient India, then on through
-Semar of Javanese comedy, Karagheuz of Turkey, Pahlawan of Persia
-(squeaking in the same feigned voice as the English Punch), to say
-nothing of Maccus, the Roman Puppet, and Arlecchino, and Pulcinella
-with their merry train from all over Italy, even including the later
-Signor Macaroni. There are the German and Austrian Hanswurst and
-Kasperle, Jackpudding and Punch in England, Polichinelle, Harlequin,
-Jean Potage, and even more recently Guignol and Guillaume in France,
-Paprika, Jancsi of Hungary, Picklehoerring of Holland and ever so many
-more, rollicking and indispensable humorists of the puppet theatre.
-M. Charles Magnin, most distinguished historian of the marionette,
-proclaims his unalterable faith in Polichinelle: “Do you know, then,
-what Polichinelle is? He is the good sense of the people, the brisk
-sally, the irrepressible laughter. Yes, Polichinelle will laugh and
-sing as long as the world contains vices, follies and things to
-ridicule. You see very well that Polichinelle is not near his death.
-Polichinelle is immortal!”
-
-Professor Pischel agrees that the puppet play is the favorite child
-of the people and merely the step-child of the cultured because it
-owes its origin to the common people and is a clearer mirror of their
-thoughts and feelings than any more finished poetry. Mr. Howard,
-too, in the _Boston Transcript_, somewhat resents the marionette
-performances in the new manner, feeling that the old traditional shows
-were “more childlike, more simple, more human.”
-
-Innumerable artists of the last few decades, however, esteem the
-marionette as an excellent medium of serious dramatic expression,
-possessing a poetic style and a conventionalized, impersonal
-symbolism. Ernst Ehlert, himself an actor as well as lover of puppets,
-writes thus of Pühony’s marionettes:
-
-“The object of every work of art, the thing that makes it truly
-artistic, is the attainment of the greatest possible emotional effect
-with the simplest possible means. What makes a work of art a real
-delight is that it does not fully express but merely suggests and
-excites the imagination of the observer to help in the presentation
-of the reality. That is why a puppet play is not only more amusing
-but more artistic than a real one.” He continues: “Puppets, moreover,
-have style. They are cut out sharply to represent their particular
-characteristics, and those characteristics are pronounced. The manager
-of a puppet show has a free hand in the fashioning of such a company
-as best carries out his creative impulse. But with real actors it
-is impossible to make them other than they are, to subordinate them
-entirely to the manager’s will. I have been an actor, both in Germany
-and in Russia ... so I know.”
-
-Again, Mr. Arthur Symons, after witnessing the fantoccini of the
-Cortanzi theatre in Rome, expresses the following belief in the
-art-marionette: “Gesture on the stage is the equivalent of rhythm in
-verse. In our marionette, then, we get personified gesture, and the
-gesture, like all forms of emotion, generalized. The appeal in what
-seems to you these childlike manoeuvers is to a finer because to a more
-intimately poetic sense of things than the merely rationalistic appeal
-of our modern plays.” Furthermore, he adds concerning the puppet: “As
-he is painted so he will smile, as the wires lift or lower his hands so
-will his gestures be and he will dance when his legs are set in motion.
-There is not, indeed, the appeal to the senses of the first row in the
-stalls at a ballet of living dancers. But why leave the ball-room? It
-is not nature one looks for on the stage in this kind of a spectacle,
-and our excitement in watching it should remain purely intellectual.
-This is nothing less than a fantastic and direct return to the masks of
-the ancient Greeks, that learned artifice by which tragedy and comedy
-were assisted in speaking to the world in the universal voice by this
-deliberate generalizing of emotions.”
-
-The marionettes of M. Signoret, as we have seen, from Anatole France’s
-enthusiastic account, presented the classic drama of all epochs to the
-satisfaction of the most acutely sensitive critics of Paris. M. Paul
-Margueritte brilliantly eulogizes them in the following discussion:
-“They are indefatigable, always ready. And while the name and too
-familiar face of a living actor imposes upon the public an obsession
-which renders illusion impossible or very difficult, the puppets being
-of wood or cardboard possess a droll, mysterious life. Their truthful
-bearing surprises, even disquiets us. In their essential gestures there
-is the complete expression of human feelings. We had it proved at the
-representations of Aristophanes; real actors would not have produced
-this effect. In them the foreshortening aided the illusion. Their masks
-in the style of ancient comedy, their few and simple movements, their
-statuesque poses, gave a singular grace to the spectacle.”
-
-This leads us to the well-known name of Gordon Craig and to his
-inspired, emphatic utterances concerning the actor and the marionette.
-No one of late has done as much as he toward reviving the interest in
-puppets and stimulating curiosity concerning them. His collection of
-puppets and shadow figures forms a veritable museum of marionettes
-from all parts of the world. His many articles in _The Mask_ and in a
-later publication called _The Marionettes_, both published in Florence
-at the Arena Goldoni, direct attention to the puppet;--more, it must
-be admitted, as a model or suggestion to the actor, than as a minor
-art-form in itself. Recognizing its many merits, Mr. Craig would send
-the modern actor to the school of the burattini to learn virtues of
-silence, obedience, “to learn how to indicate instead of imitate.” He
-deems the stage of to-day devoid, in great part, of genuine dramatic
-value, filled up with much meaningless realistic detail, inartistic
-and irritating gestures, and prominent players exhibiting their own
-peculiar personalities more or less attractively in various rôles. He
-would agree with Anatole France: “The actors spoil the play for me. I
-mean good actors,--their talent is too great; it covers everything.
-There is nothing left but them. Their personality effaces the work
-which they represent.” Indeed, Gordon Craig boldly proclaims: “The
-actor must go and in his place comes the inanimate figure, the
-Über-marionette we may call him until he has won for himself a better
-name.” And in _The Promise of a New Art_ he has written: “What the
-wires of the Über-marionette shall be, who shall guide him?--The wires
-which stretch from Divinity to the soul of the poet are wires which
-might command him.”
-
-These sentiments are familiar to those acquainted with the art and
-writings of Mr. Craig, but it is indeed interesting to find somewhat
-similar ideas expressed in the delightful but “different” manner
-of a most eminent contemporary, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw. In a letter
-concerning the puppets of his acquaintance, Mr. Shaw has written: “In
-my youth (say 1865–75) there was a permanent exhibition in Dublin, the
-proprietor of which was known as Mons Dark, which is Irish for Monsieur
-d’Arc. From that show I learned that marionettes can produce a much
-stronger illusion than bad actors can; and I have often suggested that
-the Academy of Dramatic Art here try to obtain a marionette performance
-to teach the students that very important part of the art of acting
-which consists of not acting: that is, allowing the imagination of the
-spectator to do its lion’s share of the work.”
-
-Aside, however, from this not insignificant value as an example to
-the actor of the future, the marionette has a positive and individual
-contribution to make in the field of drama, a contribution which
-the marionette alone can provide. There seem to be certain types
-of plays more advantageously presented by puppets or shadows than
-by human beings. These little creatures of wood or cardboard have
-naturally that “sense of being beyond reality” which, according to
-John Balance, “permeates all good art.” There is an article in the
-_Hyperion, 1909_, by Franz Blei, critic and aesthete. He states: “I
-believe there will always be certain dramatic poetry whose beauty
-can be more significantly and effectively revealed by shadows than
-by living actors. The shadow play will supplement the theatre of
-living actors on one side as the marionette stage already does on the
-other, in Paul Brann’s very brilliant productions, for example. With
-shadows, the forcefulness of the verse and the emotional element is
-very much heightened in effect; with marionettes the significance of
-the action is intensified to a far greater degree than is attainable
-by human beings, a point to which H. V. Kleist has already drawn
-attention in praise of marionettes. With shadow plays, as with puppet
-performances, the readers should not be professional actors, for their
-very way of speaking invariably mimics the mannerisms of the man. The
-limited movements of the shadows, however, suffer from this and also
-the gestures of the marionettes which have a wider range but which
-do not in the least resemble the customary stage gestures. Talented
-dilettantes with good taste are more apt to strike the right note. I
-fancy that the shadows and marionettes might please some people who had
-not visited the theatre for quite a while, because they were unwilling
-to waste their time on highly lifelike but utterly lifeless theatrical
-productions.”
-
-Professor Brander Matthews, in his _Book about the Theatre_, also
-insists upon the adaptability of the marionettes for certain types of
-drama unsatisfactory when performed by living actors. He suggests that
-a passion play or any form of drama in which Divinity has perforce to
-appear is relieved in the puppet show of any tincture of irreverence,
-all personages of the play, whether heavenly or earthly, appearing
-equally remote from common humanity upon the miniature stage. The
-religious plays of Maurice Bouchor, artistic and reverent productions
-in every detail, beautifully illustrate this point. The atmosphere
-M. Jules Lemaître describes as “far away in time and space,”--this
-of the mystery play, _Noël_. Again Professor Matthews maintains that
-when _Salome_ was performed by Holden’s marionettes and created the
-sensation of the season, all vulgarity and grossness which might have
-been offensive either in the play or in the dance of the seven veils
-was purged away by the fact that the performers were puppets. “So
-dextrous was the manipulation of the unseen operator who controlled
-the wires and strings which gave life to the seductive Salome as she
-circled around the stage in a most bewitching fashion; so precise
-and accurate was the imitation of a human dancer, that the receptive
-spectator could not but feel that here at last a play of doubtful
-propriety has found its only fit stage and its only proper performance.
-The memory of that exhibition is a perennial delight to all those who
-possess it. A thing of beauty it was and it abides in remembrance as a
-joy forever. It revealed the art of the puppet show at its summit. And
-the art itself was eternally justified by that one performance of the
-highest technical skill and the utmost delicacy of taste.”
-
-There are other spheres also in which the puppets have an advantage
-over mere mortal actors. Fairy stories, legends of miraculous
-adventure, metamorphoses are tremendously heightened by the quality
-of strangeness inherent in the marionettes. “For puppet plays,” says
-Professor Pischel, “are fairy-tales and the fairy-tale is nourished by
-strangeness.” Transformations, animal fables, fairy flittings in scenes
-of mysterious glamour are obviously more easily presented by fleshless
-dolls than by heavy, panting and perspiring actors tricked out in
-unnatural and unearthly raiment.
-
-Even horseplay humor of the Punch and Judy variety is unobjectionable
-with puppets where the whacking and thwacking is done by and upon
-jolly, grotesque little beings who are neither pained nor debased by
-the procedure. With some such idea William Hazlitt has written:
-
-“That popular entertainment, Punch and the Puppet-show, owes part
-of its irresistible and universal attraction to nearly the same
-principle of inspiring inanimate and mechanical agents with sense and
-consciousness. The drollery and wit of a piece of wood is doubly droll
-and farcical. Punch is not merry in himself, but ‘he is the cause of
-heartfelt mirth in other men.’ The wires and pulleys that govern his
-motion are conductors to carry off the spleen, and all ‘that perilous
-stuff that weighs upon the heart.’ If we see numbers of people turning
-the corner of a street, ready to burst with secret satisfaction, and
-with their faces bathed in laughter we know what is the matter--that
-they are just come from a puppet-show.
-
-“I have heard no bad judge of such matters say that ‘he liked a comedy
-better than a tragedy, a farce better than a comedy, a pantomime better
-than a farce, but a peep-show best of all.’ I look upon it that he who
-invented puppet shows was a greater benefactor to his species than he
-who invented Operas!”
-
-The marionette has come to America. Some of the more venturesome of
-this wandering race have crossed the high seas and entered hopefully
-into our open country. Are we not to welcome these immigrants? Can
-we not possibly assimilate them into our national life? Might we not
-benefit by their contribution? I make a plea for Polichinelle in the
-United States, the pleasant hours, the joyous moments of his bestowing.
-
-How excellent if schools and playrooms might have their puppet booths
-for the happier exposition of folk and fairy tales or even for
-patriotic propaganda! I can see innumerable quaint silhouettes of
-_Pilgrim Fathers_ bending the knee and giving thanks, or of _Indian
-Chiefs_, all feathery, in solemn conclave, with Pocahontas dashing
-madly forward to save the life of Captain John Smith. It would be
-delicious to witness _George Washington_, in shadows, chopping down his
-father’s little cherry tree: and as for _Lincoln and Slavery_ ... it
-actually happened that in 1867 Benedict Rivoli produced _Uncle Tom’s
-Cabin_, with a company of puppets; it has happened in our vaudeville
-houses often, why not once in a while in our schools? Small groups of
-grown folks, too, in city or village, might easily build their own
-marionette stages and attempt to produce dramas of all times; humorous,
-satirical, poetic or mystical, each to his taste and independent of
-the whim of a Broadway manager or the peculiarities of a popular star.
-It is such a naïve and simple pastime and sometimes so delightful. I
-should like to suggest it as an antidote for the overdose of moving
-pictures from which an overwhelming number of us are unconsciously
-suffering atrophy of the imagination, or a similar insidious malady.[9]
-
-One must be quite unsophisticated to enjoy the marionettes, or quite
-sophisticated. Plain people, children and artists, seem to take
-pleasure in them. One must have something childlike, or artistic, in
-one’s nature, perhaps merely a little imagination in an unspoiled,
-vigorous condition. Of course the stiff little figures, the peculiar
-conventions of the puppet stage are strange to us in America. There are
-those who do not _like_ puppets and those who _do_ not _can_ not, I
-suppose. No one _must_ like them: but none should scorn them. To scorn
-them is, somehow, to show too great disregard and lack of knowledge.
-And we, over here, who have not as youngsters laughed aloud at the
-drolleries of Guignol, who have not learned our folk-tales interspersed
-with the antics of some local Kasperle, who are not surprised by Punch
-and Judy at a familiar street corner, now and then, who have not been
-privileged to witness the spectacular faeries of Italian fantoccini,
-the exquisite shadows of the Chat Noir, the elaborate modern plays at
-the Munich art-theatre,--how can we really say _what_ we think of the
-marionette? If we see more of him first; if we give our puppeteers
-(professional and amateur) more time to master their craft, perhaps,
-who knows, something nice may come of it all. There are some great
-words I should like to quote for little Polichinelle, artificial
-or strange as he may seem. “And therefore, as a stranger, give him
-welcome.”
-
-
-
-
-_Behind the Scenes_
-
-
-FOR THE FUN OF IT
-
-But why prate of benefit or pleasure to past or present audiences of
-the marionette when the best reason for the pupazzi, the true reason
-I do believe, for their continuance and longevity is the _fun_ of
-puppet-playing? I confess it: nay, I proclaim it the foundation for
-my deep affection. And who shall find a firmer basis for any love
-than this,--interest, amusement, stimulation? Reverence or even
-understanding are far less vital, less compelling motives. Of course
-this applies to puppets. Everything applicable to humanity fits the
-burattini, for we are all so much the dancing dolls of destiny, satiric
-or serious, crude or precious puppets, all of us. One should truly have
-a fellow feeling for Punch and Judy.
-
-As to the fun, however, of making puppets and of tinkering with the
-mechanical contrivances, the total absorption with such problems and
-the elation in overcoming absurd but seemingly insurmountable technical
-difficulties; the delight in carving and cutting, in designing
-costumes and then in sewing, glueing, painting, patching them into
-proper semblance of the original design: the art required properly to
-conceive a setting for dolls, the ingenuity exerted to decorate the
-stage, the delicious Lilliputian proportions of things, the charming
-effects contrived out of almost anything or nothing at all; and, in
-manipulating, the thrill of acquiring after long effort a full control
-of the doll at the end of the wires, of telegraphing one’s emotions
-down into the responsive little body; and the whimsical delight in
-writing for puppets (one dare be so impudent, being so impersonal and
-unpretentious!)--who shall say that such an aggregate of wholesome,
-creative enjoyment to an entire group of childlike grown-up folk is
-not sufficient vindication for Polichinelle and his kind? With so
-much bubbling enthusiasm behind the scenes, how can a proper audience
-be altogether bored? If they are bored it is a sure sign they are no
-proper audience!
-
-
-WRITING FOR THE PUPPETS
-
- “The life of man to represent
- And turn it all to ridicule,
- Wit did a puppet-show invent,
- Where the chief actor is a fool.”
-
- JONATHAN SWIFT.
-
-No one appreciates how funny people are until he has written a play
-for puppets. There’s nothing any person has ever said which isn’t
-amusing, honestly and truly amusing, when transferred to the mouth of a
-marionette. Try it and see.
-
-Take any conversation you may have overheard. Take as many puppets as
-there were people talking. Dress them to indicate the characters, try
-to imitate the most pronounced gestures and postures of your people
-... and let them speak, verbatim, the words that have been spoken.
-
-It is simply funny, a sort of unconscious, undeniable criticism of the
-manners of men. There will always be a _point_, too, a sort of moral
-at the minimum. No one can fail to see it, either in the words or the
-gestures or the situations. The puppets will find it and bring it out.
-Produce the puppets and try it!
-
-I frankly confess I shudder to imagine myself _done in puppet_. What a
-cure for idiosyncrasies and affectations!
-
-
-A REHEARSAL OF TINTAGILES
-
-In all the lack-luster of realism we “stood on the bridge at midnight.”
-Four of us stood on the bridge and we were very weary. It was the
-bridge of our marionette stage over which we had been bending for
-hours. From out in front somewhere the director spoke: “Now, once more
-the third act ... and remember they must lean _against_ the door when
-it opens as if they were trying desperately to hold it. See that the
-strings do not catch. Readers, please watch the figures and give them
-plenty of time.... Ready?” We were, tensely so.
-
-The beautiful, sad voice of Ygraine gave us the mood. “I have been to
-look at the doors ... there are three of them....” Aglovale (old and
-tremulous): “I will go seat myself upon the step, my sword upon my
-knee....”
-
-“Aglovale, lean back farther against the step; don’t perch on the
-edge.” (This from the front.) Aggie (as we familiarly called him)
-thereupon proceeded to jerk up and sit down deliberately a couple of
-times, then followed a twitching, collapsing, stiffening process....
-“Sorry, it’s the little hump in his shoulders and the step is so
-narrow!” wailed a tired unseen operator. During the struggle Belangere
-flopped inelegantly on the floor, her manipulator resting a weary
-wrist. Clearing of throats, scraping of chairs from the readers in the
-wings.
-
-Patient director: “Well, let it go for to-night. You may have to remove
-the hump. Are we ready?” We were.
-
-The play proceeded. On the miniature stage in dim, high-arched rooms,
-bare and gloomy, slender, strange little creatures moved with stiff,
-imposing gestures. It is an ominous world, the atmosphere vibrating
-with hidden terror, tense emotions and lonely overtones. Princess
-Ygraine, to the little Tintagiles: “There, you see...? Your big sisters
-are here ... they are close to you ... we will defend you and no evil
-can come near.”
-
-Oh, the tenderness, the dauntlessness, the pathos ... high hearts
-encircled by creeping, inevitable doom.
-
-Then the old man, mumbling at his own bewildered futility: “My soul is
-heavy to-day.” (A hand is raised, an old hand, tremblingly.) “What is
-one to do...? Men needs must live and await the unforeseen.... And
-after that they must still act as if they hoped....” (The arm drops,
-heavy ... a silence.) “There are sad evenings when our useless lives
-taste bitter in our mouths ... etc.”
-
-The scene proceeds, on and on in ascending tensity, readers sitting at
-the wings, puppeteers operating the wires high up, the director off
-at his desk in the dark, ... and the marionettes animated into vital
-significance, symbols of supreme and simplified fervor ... dread, love,
-courage....
-
-“They are shaking the door, listen. Do not breathe. They are whispering.
-
-“They have the key....
-
-“Yes, yes, I was sure of it.... Wait....”
-
-Old Aglovale faces the slowly opening door, his sword outstretched; the
-others stand rigid with terror.
-
-“Come! Come both....”
-
-They face the door, they hold it. Their watchfulness avails for the
-time being. The door closes.
-
-“Tintagiles!”
-
-Aglovale, waiting at the door: “I hear nothing now....”
-
-Ygraine, wild with joy. “Tintagiles, look! Look!... He is saved!...
-Look at his eyes.... You can see the blue.... He is going to speak....
-They saw we were watching.... They did not dare.... Kiss us!... Kiss
-us, I say!... All, all!... Down to the depths of our soul!...”
-
-A silence, a long silence. Then ... the boards creak as the operators
-stand up to rest their aching backs.
-
-“Well, Belangere mounted the steps pretty well that time. But don’t
-forget to take a stitch in her left leg; she still has a tendency to
-pivot.”
-
-“Yes, I’ll do it and I’ll lengthen her back string; I think that’s it
-... and take away some of Aggie’s hump.”
-
-From the sublime to the absurd, no doubt. But there are the puppets
-hung up ... quietly and sternly gazing, each little character.
-
-No, they are not absurd, patiently, almost scornfully awaiting the
-subtler grasp of some master hand to bring out the rare potentialities
-sleeping within them. Awkward, silly dolls they may appear in a clumsy
-hand, but even we amateurs who serve them faithfully sense more than
-this in them. So, while we pull the strings and move these singular,
-small creatures in measured gestures we feel that we are handling crude
-but expressive symbols of large, fine things.
-
-
-THE MAKING OF A MARIONETTE
-
-The puppets used in the Cleveland Playhouse are neither realistic,
-humorous, nor clever. They are very simple, somewhat impressionistic
-and quite adequate and effective for certain types of drama. They
-appeal to the imagination of the spectator. Under favorable conditions
-one forgets their diminutive size, their crude construction, even their
-lack of soul.
-
-[Illustration: PATTERNS FOR THE MARIONETTE BODY DRAWN BY THE SCULPTOR,
-MR. MAX KALISH]
-
-These patterns for the marionette body were drawn by the sculptor,
-Mr. Max Kalish, especially for figures which were shown with little
-clothing on. If the dolls are to be dressed it is better to make
-separate upper and lower arms and legs, and to join them flexibly or
-stiffly, as the action of the particular puppet requires.
-
-The material we have used is soft white woven stuff (stockings from the
-ten-cent store!), which can be painted with tempera any color desired.
-The patterns shown allow for a good seam. The front and back are alike,
-also right and left limbs. Each marionette will need some adjusting
-which one discovers as one works along. We have used a narrow tape to
-join the arms and legs.
-
-The dolls are stuffed with soft rags or cotton. The limbs must be
-stiffly filled out and firm, the chest also. The lower part of the
-torso should be left softer. In the hands we insert cardboard to
-stiffen the wrists.
-
-We use lead to weight the dolls. Small shot is good for filling up
-the hands and feet. Larger pieces of lead are used for the torso,
-lower arm and lower leg. No lead is put in the upper arm or upper
-leg. The reasons for this will be discovered as soon as one practices
-manipulating the figures. Care must be used to have the body properly
-balanced and to have the feet heavy.
-
-The control is a simple piece of wood with five screw eyes to which the
-strings are tied. More may be added to operate the feet or for other
-purposes. When using these extremely crude little dolls, however, it
-is best to depend upon simple means and a few gestures. The strings can
-be of heavy black thread or fishing cord, the latter is not so apt to
-become twisted. The strings are attached to the hands, the shoulders,
-and the center of the back. The hand strings should be loose, the
-others carefully measured to balance the doll evenly.
-
-In dressing the puppets one must allow plenty of room at the elbow,
-knee, etc., for free action. We have kept our dolls very simple, the
-faces and hands painted over, the hair of wool or cotton.
-
-Of the manipulating little can be said. There is no way to learn
-except by getting up on the bridge and _doing_ it. Too much petty
-gesticulation in these dolls is ineffective. It is better to hold the
-gesture. Deliberation and patience are the chief requirements for a
-successful operator, given a certain natural deftness of hand which is
-primarily essential.
-
-
-
-
-_Construction of a Marionette Stage_
-
-BY RAYMOND O’NEIL
-
-
-The marionette stage shown in the diagram has a proscenium opening
-six feet long by four feet high and is meant for productions that use
-marionettes from twelve to fourteen inches in height. It is a stage
-that can be built even by amateurs both readily and cheaply. It is,
-of course, necessary that some one who is familiar with the electric
-wiring should be consulted in that part of the work.
-
-The stage is in two sections: the stage floor proper, to which is
-attached the footlight box, and the proscenium arch, which is made to
-be demounted and is held to the stage floor by right angle braces. The
-stage floor itself is made of ⅞″ stock which may run from eight to
-twelve inches in width. These boards are fastened to 2×4’s which run
-from the front to the back of the stage. Three lengths of these 2×4’s
-are all that are necessary. The box which holds the footlights may
-be made of ½″ stock which should be just deep enough to hold 60-watt
-lamps. Three circuits should be run into this box to provide for red,
-blue and green lamps. The diagram shows only one lamp to each color
-placed in the box, but to obtain the best results three or four lamps
-should be used on each circuit. Small stage connectors which can be
-obtained at any electrical dealer’s should be placed in the floor to
-take care of the lines that run to No. 1 border, No. 2 border and to
-the various other lamps such as small floods and small spotlights,
-which will be found necessary for different effects. Both No. 1 and No.
-2 borders should have three circuits running into them for red, blue
-and green lamps, and there should be from four to six lamps on each
-circuit. These borders may be placed in any position from the front
-to the back of the stage that the setting may demand. A convenient
-place from which to suspend them is from the operating platform which
-is built over the complete length of the stage at such a height as to
-clear any set that may be used.
-
-The proscenium arch should be built of ⅞″ stock, preferably of white
-wood, because of the fine surface which it presents, if it is to be
-decorated. The upright sections of the arch should be at least as
-wide as those shown in the diagram, because they must carry the three
-circuits for the proscenium lights, the belt that raises and lowers
-the curtain, and also special lamps and appliances that will be found
-necessary for various types of production. The diagram shows one green,
-one blue, and one red outlet on the two sections on the top section of
-the arch, but it will be found very convenient to have at least two
-outlets for each of these colors on each of the three sections of the
-arch.
-
-[Illustration: DIAGRAMS FOR THE CONSTRUCTION OF A MARIONETTE STAGE]
-
-The curtain can be the ordinary window shade. After removing the
-spring, attach it to the face of the proscenium arch with ordinary
-window shade fixtures. It should be wide enough to lap well over
-each side of the arch, and the end which extends to the right of the
-proscenium opening should be sufficiently long to carry a 2″ belt for
-raising and lowering it. This belt can be of webbing and should be held
-taut near the bottom of the proscenium arch by a small roller, as shown
-in the diagram. It is necessary that this belt should be far enough to
-the right of the proscenium arch opening so the hand which raises and
-lowers the curtain will not be seen by the audience.
-
-The outlets for the various circuits on this arch may be either keyed
-sockets or porcelain receptacles fastened to the face of the arch.
-
-Both for the sake of the better framing of the settings to be used on
-this stage and for more effectively masking off the sides and the top
-of the stage, it is a good plan to build all around the opening of the
-proscenium arch at right angles to it an inner proscenium which may
-run from 6 to 9 inches in width. This inner proscenium may be made of
-half-inch stock. If the inner proscenium is used, it will be necessary
-to hang the curtain sufficiently behind the face of the main proscenium
-so that it will clear the inner proscenium as it rises and falls.
-
-All circuits should lead to a switch-board on which small knife
-switches may be used. This switch-board should also carry several
-rheostats or dimmers. The more dimmers that are used the greater will
-be the possibilities in lighting. These dimmers can be made of special
-high wattage resistance wire, which can be obtained or ordered from any
-electrical dealer. In the making and wiring of the switch-board, it is,
-of course, necessary to obtain either a professional electrician or at
-least professional advice.
-
-
-
-
-BIBLIOGRAPHY
-
-
- BADIN, ADOLPHE. Les Marionettes de Maurice Sand. L’Art, 1885.
-
- CAINE, WILLIAM. Guignols in the Luxembourg. Oxford and
- Cambridge Review, 1910.
-
- CALTHROP, A. An Evening with the Marionette. The Theatre, 1884.
-
- CALVI, EMILIO. Marionettes of Rome. The Bellman, 1917.
-
- CHAMBERS, E. K. The Mediaeval Stage. Vol. II.
-
- COLLIER, JOHN PAYNE. The Tragical Comedy of Punch and Judy.
-
- CRAIG, GORDON. Articles in “The Mask” and “The Marionette.”
-
- CURTIS, ELNORA WHITMAN. Dramatic Instinct in Education.
-
- DELVAU, ALFRED. Le Théâtre Érotique Français sous le Bas-empire.
-
- DURANTY, LOUIS ÉMILE EDMOND. Théâtre des Marionettes du Jardin
- des Tuileries.
-
- ENGEL, CARL. Johann Faust.
-
- FEISE, E. The German Puppet Theatre.
-
- FERRIGNI, P. Storia dei Burattini. The Mask.
-
- FEWKES, JESSE WALTER. A Theatrical Performance at Walpe. Hopi
- Katchinas.
-
- FLÖGEL, KARL FRIEDERICH. Geschichte des Grotesk-Komischen.
-
- FRANCE, ANATOLE. On Life and Letters. II Series.
-
- GAYET, A. Oldest of Puppet Shows. Boston Transcript, Nov. 2,
- 1904.
-
- GLEASON, A. W. Last Stand of the Marionettes. Collier’s Weekly,
- 1909.
-
- HIRSCH, GILBERT. A Master of Marionettes. Harper’s Weekly, 1912.
-
- IRWIN, E. Where Players are Marionettes. The Craftsman, 1907.
-
- JACKSON, F. NEVILL. Toys of Other Days.
-
- JACOB, GEORG. Das Schattentheater in seiner Wanderung vom
- Morgenland zum Abendland.
-
- JEROME, L. B. Marionettes of Little Sicily. New England
- Magazine, 1910.
-
- JOLY, HENRI L. Random Notes on Dances, Masks, and the Early
- Forms of Theatre in Japan.
-
- JONES, HENRY FESTING. Diversions in Sicily, Castellinaria, or
- other Sicilian Diversions.
-
- KLEIST, HEINRICH VON. Über das Marionetten Theater. Berliner
- Abendblätter.
-
- KOLLMAN, ARTHUR. Deutsche Puppenspieler.
-
- LEE, VERNON. Studies in the Eighteenth Century in Italy.
-
- LEMAÎTRE, JULES. Impressions du Théâtre. Vols. IV and VI.
-
- MACDOWALL, H. C. The Faust of the Marionettes. MacMillan’s
- Magazine, 1901.
-
- MAGNIN, CHARLES. Histoire des Marionettes en Europe.
-
- MAINDRON, ERNEST. Marionettes et Guignols.
-
- MATTHEWS, BRANDER. A Book about the Theatre. Puppet plays, old
- and new. The Bookman.
-
- MICHEL, WILHELM. Marionetten. Dekorative Kunst, 1910.
-
- MICK, HETTIE LOUISE. Puppets of the Chicago Little Theatre.
- Theatre Arts Magazine, 1917.
-
- MIYAMORI, OSATARO. Tales from Old Japanese Drama.
-
- MODERWELL, HIRAM K. The Marionettes of Tony Sarg. Boston
- Transcript, 1918.
-
- MOULTON, R. H. Teaching Dolls to act for Moving Pictures.
- Illustrated World, 1917.
-
- NICHOLS, FRANCIS H. A Marionette Theatre in New York. Century
- Magazine, 1892.
-
- PEIXOTTO, ERNEST C. Marionettes, and Puppet Shows, Past and
- Present. Scribner’s Magazine, 1903.
-
- PETITE, J. M. Guignols et Marionettes.
-
- PISCHEL, RICHARD. The Home of the Puppet Play. (Translated by
- Mildred C. Tawney.)
-
- POCCI, FRANZ VON. Lustiges Komödienbüchlein.
-
- POLLOCK, W. H. Punch and Judy. Saturday Review, 1900.
-
- REHM, HERMANN SIEGFRIED. Das Buch der Marionetten.
-
- SERRURIER, L. De Wajang Poerwa.
-
- SERVAES, FRANZ. Neue Theaterpuppen von R. Teschner.
-
- SPERANZA, GINO CHARLES. Marionette Theatre in New York.
- Saturday Evening Post, 1916.
-
- STARR, LAURA B. The Doll Book.
-
- STEVENSON, ROBERT LOUIS. Essays.
-
- STODDARD, ANNE. The Renaissance of the Puppet Play. Century
- Magazine, 1918.
-
- STORM, THEODOR. Pole Poppenspäler.
-
- STRUTT, JOSEPH. Sports and Pastimes of the People of England.
-
- SYMONS, H. An Apology for Puppets. Saturday Review, 1897.
-
- VASARI. Life of Il Cecca.
-
- VISAN, TANCRÈDE DE. Le Théâtre de Guignol. Nouvelle Revue,
- 1909.
-
- WEED, INIS. Puppet Plays for Children. Century Magazine, 1916.
-
- WEST, HENRY SUYDAM. Puppet Warfare in France. Literary Digest,
- 1915.
-
- WESTWOOD, J. O. Notice of Medieval Mimic Entertainment.
- Archeological Journal, Vol. V.
-
- WITKOWSKI, GEORG. Introduction to Goethe’s Faust.
-
- WOLF, GEORG JACOB. Das Marionetten Theater Münchner Künstler.
- Dekorative Kunst, 1911.
-
- YOUNG, S. G. Guignol. Lippincott’s Magazine, 1879.
-
- ZIEGLER, FRANCIS J. Puppets, Ancient and Modern. Harper’s
- Magazine, 1897.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _All the Year_, 1894. Greek Puppet Show. From the Works of
- Heron of Alexandria.
-
- _Current Opinion_, 1916. Paradox of the Puppet.
-
- _Current Opinion_, 1913. Return of the Marionettes.
-
- _Eclectic Magazine_, 1854. Puppets of All Nations.
-
- _Encyclopaedia Britannica_, Vol. 17: 723.
-
- _Illustrated London News_, 1911. A Javanese Topeng Dalang.
-
- _Kind und Kunst._ Vol. III. Illustrations of Puppet Shows.
-
- _Scientific American_, 1902. Puppet Shows of the Paris
- Exposition.
-
- _The Marionette._ Vol. I.
-
- _The Mask._ Vols. I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII.
-
- _The Sketch_, 1916. Illustration of the Gair Wilkinsons’
- Puppets.
-
-
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-
-[1] Oh, ladies and gentlemen, patient sitters for portraits, what if
-the puppets do reverse the usual order of things? Must you not envy
-them? Think of having your portrait painted first, the portrait of
-the _ideal you_ by an artist, and then having a complaisant Creator
-fashioning your features into the nearest possible semblance of what
-you might wish to be! Think of it. How delightful for you and how
-simple for the portrait painter!
-
-[2] Only the principal male parts were allowed to speak Sanskrit
-according to the conventions of Hindu dramaturgy. Lesser male and all
-female parts were spoken in Prakrit.
-
-[3] There are many Italian names for the puppets. From _pupa_, meaning
-doll, is derived _pupazzi_. From _fantoccia_, also signifying doll, we
-have _fantoccini_, or little dolls. From _figura_, statue or figure,
-comes _figurini_, statuettes or little figures. _Burattini_ comes
-from _buratto_, cloth, being made mostly of cloth. _Marionette_ is a
-modification of _Maria_, the Virgin, meaning little Maries from the
-early statuettes in churches. Another explanation is found in the tenth
-century Venetian _Festival of the Maries_. Upon one occasion Barbary
-pirates carried off twelve Venetian maidens in their bridal procession.
-The rape of the affianced Virgins was avenged by Venetian youths and
-thereafter celebrated annually by a procession of richly dressed girls.
-These later were replaced by elaborately gowned figures carried year by
-year in the procession--hence Marionetti, little Maries.
-
-[4] The research of scholars has discovered in the Ulm versions of the
-Faustspiel the suggestion for the _Prologue in Heaven_, although in the
-puppet play it was held in the Inferno before Satan, not before Die
-Padre. _Faust’s Monologue_ seems patterned after that in the Tübingen
-play or that of Frankfurt am Main. The metaphysical debate between
-Faust and Mephistopheles has its prototype in the Augsburg Faustus. The
-tavern scene may have been drawn from a similar scene in the Cologne
-play. Similarly the Phantasmagoria of Blocksberg and other arrangements
-may be traced back to the old puppet show Faust.
-
-[5] Mrs. Browne, in any case, has not been discouraged. In 1918 she
-instructed her class in the dramatic department of the University of
-Utah in the principles and methods of marionette play, developing
-possible puppeteers for the future. The next spring we find her
-assisting Mr. Sarg in directing and staging his little puppet drama,
-_The Rose and the Ring_.
-
-[6] At the same time a less successful and quite unfinished dress
-rehearsal of another drama was performed; but this play on which the
-manipulators had labored for many months was abandoned because of too
-great difficulty in manipulating ... and because of other complications
-which shall be nameless.
-
-[7] Mr. Alfred Kreymborg informs me that _Lima Beans_, one of his
-amusing little poem-mimes, was played by puppets in Los Angeles, under
-the direction of Miss Vivian Aiken. Mr. Kreymborg has written that he
-considers “the only possible approach to a Synthetic stage is derived
-from the marionette performance.” Of the puppeteers in Los Angeles, one
-would like to hear more.
-
-[8] Mr. B. Pollock, 73 Hoxton St., London, writes: “I still publish
-Juvenile Plays and also supply foot lights and tin slides which are
-used with the theatre. I have now been carrying on the business for
-forty-two years and my father-in-law about thirty-eight years before
-me.”
-
-[9] Mr. G. Bernard Shaw has written of England: “The old professional
-marionette showmen have been driven off the road by the picture
-theatre. I am told that on the Continent where marionettes flourish
-much more than here, they have suffered the same way from the
-competition of the irresistible pictures. And I doubt whether they will
-recover from the attack. I am afraid there is no use pretending that
-they deserve to.”
-
-How consoling to turn to Mr. Gordon Craig, who has prophesied
-optimistically in _The Marionette_: “Burattini are magical, whereas
-Cinema is only mechanical. When a framework of a film machine is one
-day found by curiosity-hunters in the ruins of a cellar and marvelled
-over, the Burattini will still be alive and kicking.”
-
-
-
-
-_Index_
-
-
- Ache, d’, Caran, designs silhouettes for _Chat Noir_, 98–99.
-
- Actors, used with marionettes, in Italian church festivals, 51;
- in medieval French churches, 82;
- in Germany in seventeenth century, 123–125.
-
- Aiken, Vivian, 183.
-
- _Alice in Wonderland_, in Chicago, 178.
-
- America, marionettes in, 163–191.
-
- American Indians, use of articulated images in ceremonials, 164–170.
-
- Ames, Winthrop, interest in marionettes, 184–185.
-
- Ananda, annual performance in temple, 30.
-
- Anatole, M., founder of the Vrai Guignol, 107–108.
-
- Antinoë, excavation of marionette theatre in, 16–17.
-
- Antiquity of puppets, 15.
-
- Antwerp, underground theatre in, 141–142.
-
- _Apotheosis of Bacchus_, representative Greek show, 19.
-
- _Apuleius_, quoted on Greek puppets, 18.
-
- Ariosto’s _Orlando Furioso_ in Sicily, 71–76.
-
- Aristophanes’ _The Birds_ in puppet performance, 105.
-
- Arlecchino, Italian puppet character, 22, 57.
-
-
- Baden-Baden, puppet show of Ivo Pühony, 134.
-
- Bali, Wayang plays in, 28.
-
- Belgium, puppets in, 140–142.
-
- Bergerac, Cyrano de, duel with ape, 84.
-
- Berlin, production of _Doctor Sassafras_ and _Two Dancing Chinamen_,
- 134–135.
-
- Bertrand, French showman, 86–87.
-
- _Birds_ of Aristophanes produced, 105.
-
- Black, John, 182.
-
- Blei, Franz, quoted on shadow play in Munich, 132;
- on types of plays for puppets, 210–211.
-
- Bohemia, puppet plays in, 136.
-
- Boinet, Paul, operator on _La France_, 109.
-
- Bologna, theatres in, 69.
-
- _Bonifrates_, definition, 80.
-
- Boswell, quoted, 154.
-
- Bouchor, Maurice, presents _Noël ou le Mystère de la Nativité_,
- 110–111.
-
- Brann, Paul, founder of theatre in Munich, 130.
-
- Briocci. _See_ Brioché.
-
- Brioché, Giovanni and Francesco, famous 17th century showmen, 84–86.
-
- Broemel, Carl, 183.
-
- Browne, Mrs. Maurice, founder of Chicago Little Theatre, 173–178.
-
- Buelens, Pieter, Belgian showman, 141.
-
- Buffano, Remo, 171.
-
- Bulley, Margaret, 157.
-
- _Burattini_, description, 54;
- derivation of name, 55.
-
- Burma, development of puppet stage, 29–30.
-
-
- Caine, W., quoted on Paris Guignols, 197–198.
-
- Calthrop, A., on modern Venetian show, 68.
-
- Cardboard plays, 192–194.
-
- Cascio, Salvatore, 172.
-
- Cassandrino, Italian puppet character, 58, 60.
-
- Catacombs, jointed images in tombs, 22.
-
- Catania, religious plays in, 77–78.
-
- Cecca, mediæval Italian mechanician, 51–52.
-
- Central Asia, two types of puppets, 30.
-
- Ceylon, early religious puppets, 33.
-
- Chambers, E. K., quoted on use of puppets in churches, 53.
-
- Champs Élysées, home of the Vrai Guignol, 107–108;
- performances, 197–198.
-
- Character types. _See_ Types.
-
- Charles V of Spain, 78.
-
- _Chat Noir_, home of _Ombres Françaises_, 98–100.
-
- Chicago Little Theatre, successful performances in, 173–178.
-
- Children’s productions, 192–194.
-
- Chopin, life enacted by Cleveland puppets, 182.
-
- Christmas plays. _See_ Religious plays.
-
- Church festivals, in Italy, 51–52. _See also_ Passion play; Religious
- plays.
-
- Cibber, Colley, writes for marionettes, 153.
-
- Cleveland, Italian performance in, 172;
- Playhouse, puppet productions, 178–183;
- performance of _The Rose and the Ring_, 200–201;
- construction of dolls, 221–224.
-
- Clisby, George, 179.
-
- Cologne, home of Kölner Hanneschen Theatre, 128.
-
- Comic element in puppets, 203–205.
-
- _Commedia dell’Arte_, influence on Italian marionettes, 57–59.
-
- Constantine, Italian puppet character, 58.
-
- Construction of marionettes, 221–224. _See also_ Materials; Mechanism.
-
- Construction of marionette stage (O’Neil), 226–229.
-
- Craig, Gordon, experiments with puppets, 160–163;
- _Game of Marionettes_, 192;
- on educational importance of puppets, 202;
- on actor and marionette, 208–209;
- on future of puppet plays, 214.
-
- Crawley, London showman, 153.
-
- Cruikshank, pictures of Punch and Judy, 149.
-
- Cuccoli, Filippo, 69.
-
- Curtis, Elnora Whitman, on educational value of puppets, 201–202.
-
-
- Dalang, definition, 27.
-
- _Dame aux Camellias (La)_, parody on by George Sand, 94.
-
- _Death of Tintagiles_, production in Cleveland, 179–180;
- rehearsal of, 218–221.
-
- Deaves, Harry, retired American marionettist, 171.
-
- _Deluded Dragon_, produced at Chicago Little Theatre, 174–175.
-
- Denmark, puppets in literature, 140.
-
- Dickens, Charles, quoted on puppet shows in Genoa, 63–66.
-
- Dickson (pseud.), operator-magician, 101.
-
- Dieppe, annual _Mystery of the Assumption_, 82–83.
-
- _Docha_, definition, 113.
-
- _Doctor Sassafras_, artistic production in Berlin, 134–135.
-
- Dolls, mechanical, in vaudeville, 170–171.
-
- _Domèvre, The Seven Chasseurs of_, 111–112.
-
- Don Quixote and the puppets, 79.
-
- Dorothea, popular puppet character of Hamburg, 115.
-
- Drama, poetic, difficulties of production, 190–191. _See also_ Plays.
-
- Drama, varied repertory of Italian marionettes, 59–62;
- classic, given at _Le Petit Théâtre de M. Henri Signoret_, 102–105.
-
- Duranty, Charles, attempt to uplift Guignol, 108.
-
-
- Edgerton, Mrs. Seymour, 174.
-
- Educational value of puppets, 195, 201–202, 213–214.
-
- Egypt, possible birthplace of marionettes, 16.
-
- Ehlert, Ernest, gives shows in Berlin with Pühony’s puppets, 134–135;
- on Pühony’s marionettes, 206.
-
- Elizabethan period, popularity of puppets, 150–154.
-
- England, puppets in, 143–163;
- toy theatres in, 193–194.
-
- English literature full of allusions to puppets, 143–144.
-
- _Epopée_, produced at _Chat Noir_, 99.
-
- _Erotikon Theatron de la rue de la Santé_, sketch of, 94–96.
-
- Eudel, Paul, first publishes shadow plays, 98.
-
- Excavations reveal ancient puppets, 16–17.
-
-
- Fairy plays, in the _Ombres Chinoises_ at Versailles, 97–98;
- in the _Vrai Guignol_, 108;
- in Munich, 129;
- at Chicago Little Theatre, 174–178;
- produced by Tony Sarg, 186–187, 189;
- specially suited to puppets, 212.
-
- Fantoccini, description, 54;
- derivation of name, 55.
-
- Fashion puppet, Lady Jane, 152.
-
- Faust, history of character, 116–122.
-
- Ferrigni, P., on introduction of figures into Christian churches, 23.
- _See also_ Yorick.
-
- Fewkes, Dr. Jesse Walter, quoted on Indian ceremonial drama, 164–170.
-
- Fiano Theatre, Rome, 60–61.
-
- _Figurini_, derivation of name, 55.
-
- Flögel, quoted on English masques, 145–146;
- preference for grotesque comedy, 203.
-
- France, Anatole, writes on the _Chat Noir_, 98;
- quoted on _Le Petit Théâtre de M. Henri Signoret_, 103–105.
-
- France, puppets in, 81–112.
-
- Francisque, French showman introducing _opéra comique_, 88–89.
-
- French writers and musicians, show interest in puppets, 89–96.
-
- Fun in puppet-playing, 216–218.
-
-
- Gautier, Théophile, on Turkish puppets, 37.
-
- Gayet, A., on puppet theatre excavated at Antinoë, 16–17.
-
- Gehring, Albert, 182.
-
- Geisselbrecht, Viennese showman, 121.
-
- Genoa, elaborate productions in, 62–66.
-
- Germany, puppet shows in, 113–136;
- toy theatres in, 194–196.
-
- _Gidayu_, definition, 46.
-
- Gidayu, Takemoto, 16th century showman, 47–48.
-
- Glasheimer, Adolf, Berlin showman, 126.
-
- Gleason, Arthur, describes Italian show in New York, 172–173.
-
- Goethe, interest in puppets, 122;
- maxim on stagecraft, 161;
- quoted on his introduction to puppets, 195–196.
-
- Golden age of marionettes, 89.
-
- Goldoni, interest in puppets, 197.
-
- Goldsmith, Oliver, at marionette show, 154.
-
- Grasso, Maria, 172.
-
- Greece, articulated idols in, 17;
- development of puppetry in, 18–21.
-
- “Green monster” of George Sand, 93.
-
- Grotesqueness in puppets, 203.
-
- Guignol, originated in Lyons, 107;
- in Paris, 107–108;
- on steamship _La France_, 109;
- performances in Paris, 197–198.
-
- Gyp, presents _Tout à l’égout_, 110.
-
-
- Hamburg, long popularity of puppets in, 115–116.
-
- Hanswurst, German puppet buffoon, 114.
-
- _Hauptundstaatsactionen_, description of, 124–125.
-
- Haydn, Joseph, composes music for marionettes, 127.
-
- Hazlitt, William, on Punch and Judy shows, 212–213.
-
- Hembauf, George, Belgian showman, 140.
-
- Heron of Alexandria, on early Greek puppet mechanism, 19.
-
- Hewelt, John (pseud.), operator-magician, 101.
-
- Holden, Thomas, operator-magician, 101;
- marionettes, 156.
-
- Holland, puppets in, 140.
-
- Hopi Indians, Great Serpent drama, 165–170.
-
- Humor in puppet plays, 203–205.
-
- Hungary, gypsy puppeteers, 136.
-
-
- Idols, animated, in Egypt, 16;
- in Greece, 18;
- in Rome, 21;
- of ancient Gauls, 81.
- _See also_ Images; Religious puppets; Statues.
-
- Ilkely Players, amateur English marionettists, 157.
-
- Images, jointed, found in Catacombs, 22;
- religious, in Italy, 51–54;
- articulated, used in mediæval French churches, 81–82;
- in English churches, 145;
- articulated, used by American Indians, 164–170.
- _See also_ Idols; Religious puppets; Statues.
-
- India, antiquity of puppets, 15;
- development of puppets in, 32–35.
-
- Israeli, d’, Isaac, writes of Punch, 146–147.
-
- Italy, evolution of puppetry, 22;
- its development, 50–78;
- Goldoni’s interest in puppets, 197;
- puppets beloved by children, 199–200.
-
-
- Japan, origin and development of puppet shows, 43–49.
-
- Java, shadow-plays, 24–28.
-
- Jinavaravamsa, P. C., on Indian puppets to-day, 34.
-
- Joly, Henri, on antiquity of Japanese shows, 43–44.
-
- Jones, Henry Festing, quoted on Sicilian shows, 71–77.
-
- Jonson, Ben, mentions puppets in many writings, 150–151.
-
- _Joruri_, Japanese epic play, 47.
-
- Juvenile drama, 193–194.
-
-
- Karagheuz, Turkish puppet hero, 37.
-
- Kasperle, German puppet buffoon, 114;
- in Faust play, 118–120.
-
- Ketschel, Persian comic puppet, 32.
-
- _Kobold_, definition, 113.
-
- _Kölner Hanneschen Theater_, 128.
-
- Kopecki, Bohemian showman, 136.
-
- Kreymborg, Alfred, 183.
-
-
- La France, puppet theatre on, 109.
-
- La Grille’s _Théâtre des Pygmées_, 87–88.
-
- Laufer, Dr. Berthold, on marionettes in Egypt, 16.
-
- Laurent Broeders, Belgian showmen, 140–141.
-
- Lemaître, Jules, describes several productions, 110–111.
-
- Lewiss, Clunn, wandering English showman, 155–156.
-
- Lighting a puppet stage, 227–229.
-
- _Lima Beans_, given in Los Angeles, 183.
-
- Literary puppets in Paris, 109–111.
-
- Little Theatre, Chicago, history of, 173–178.
-
- London, Italian puppets in, 146;
- present-day street puppets, 155.
-
- Los Angeles, puppets in, 183.
-
- Louis XIV, puppets a feature of marriage procession, 79;
- gives special privileges to La Grille, 88.
-
- Lupi brothers, Italian showmen, 68–69;
- description of performance for children, 199–200.
-
- Luschan, von, F., on puppet plays in Turkey, 38.
-
- Luther, Martin, denunciations against actors, 123.
-
-
- Maccus, Roman buffoon, 21.
-
- Machieltje, Belgian showman, 140.
-
- MacLean, J. Arthur, on puppet performance at Ananda, 29–30.
-
- Maeterlinck’s _Death of Tintagiles_ produced in Cleveland, 179–180;
- rehearsal of play, 218–221.
-
- Magnin, Charles, on Greek articulated idols, 18;
- on Polichinelle, 205.
-
- _Mahabharata_, basis of Javanese plays, 26.
-
- Making a marionette, 221–224. _See also_ Materials; Mechanism.
-
- _Manik Muja_, basis of Javanese plays, 26.
-
- Margueritte, Paul, describes M. Signoret’s puppets, 207.
-
- Marionette, derivation of name, 55.
-
- Marionette Theatre of Munich Artists, 130–131.
-
- Masques, English, 145–146.
-
- Materials, used in ancient Indian puppets, 15;
- in Javanese shadows, 25;
- in Siamese shadows, 29;
- in Cleveland Playhouse puppets, 179–180;
- making a marionette to-day, 221–224.
-
- Matthews, Brander, on types of plays for puppets, 211–212.
-
- Maupassant, de, Guy, on Karagheuz plays, 39.
-
- Mechanical dolls in vaudeville, 170–171.
-
- Mechanism, of early Greek puppets, 18;
- of Javanese shadows, 27;
- of modern Indian puppets, 34;
- of Turkish puppets, 38;
- intricacy of in Japanese puppets, 45–46;
- of Italian puppets, 54–55;
- intricate, in modern Italian puppets, 70;
- increasing intricacy in France, 90;
- of _Le Petit Théâtre de M. Henri Signoret_, 102–103;
- perfection in Tony Sarg’s puppets, 185–186;
- simple, in Cleveland Playhouse dolls, 221–224.
-
- Michel, Wilhelm, on comic function of puppets, 204.
-
- Mick, Hettie Louise, writes on plays at Chicago Little Theatre,
- 175–176.
-
- _Midsummer Night’s Dream_, production at Chicago Little Theatre,
- 175–177.
-
- Molière’s _Monsieur Pourceaugnac_ in Madrid, 80.
-
- Monzayemon, Chikamatsu, Japanese playwright, 48.
-
- Mourguet, Laurent, originator of Guignol, 107.
-
- Munich, home of best German puppet shows, 128–133.
-
- Musée Grevin, theatre in, 109.
-
-
- Nang, Siamese shadow play, 28–29.
-
- Nantes, revocation of Edict made into play, 86–87.
-
- Napoleon, death of, puppet play described by Dickens, 64–66.
-
- Nelson, Lord, imaginary dialogue with Punch, 149.
-
- Neuville, de, Lemercier, guiding spirit of _Erotikon Theatron_, 95–96;
- interest in shadow plays, 98.
-
- New York, Italian show described by Arthur Gleason, 172–173;
- puppets of Tony Sarg, 183–191.
-
- _Noël_, by Bouchor, 110–111.
-
-
- Ogotai, legend of, 31.
-
- _Ombres Chinoises_, French shadow plays, 97.
-
- _Ombres Françaises_, at the _Chat Noir_, 98–100.
-
- _Ombre du cocher poète, L’_, first _opéra comique_, 88–89.
-
- O’Neil, Raymond, director Cleveland Playhouse, 178;
- “Construction of Marionette Stage,” 226–229.
-
- _Opéra comique_, origin, 88–89.
-
- Operator-magicians, 101.
-
- Origin of puppets, theories of scholars, 15–16;
- Persian legend, 31–32;
- Turkish tales, 36;
- Chinese legends, 40–41;
- Japanese stories, 44.
-
- _Orlando Furioso_ in Sicily, 71–76.
-
- Osaka, puppet plays in, 48.
-
- Owen, Lillian, 174.
-
-
- Pandji legends, basis of Javanese plays, 26.
-
- Pantalone, Italian puppet character, 58.
-
- Paris, first permanent puppet stage erected, 83;
- George Sand’s theatre, 92–94;
- _Erotikon Theatron de la rue de la Santé_, 94–96;
- the _Chat Noir_, 98–100;
- the operator-magicians, 101;
- _Le Petit Théâtre de M. Henri Signoret_, 102–105;
- the _Vrai Guignol_ in the Champs Élysées, 107–108;
- literary puppets, 109–111;
- marionette theatre at 1900 Exposition, 109;
- Guignol performances, 197–198.
-
- Passion play, at Catania, 77–78.
-
- Pathological types of Turkish puppets, 37.
-
- Payne-Collier, arranges _Tragical Comedy of Punch and Judy_, 149.
-
- Persia, puppetry in, 31–32.
-
- _Petit Théâtre_ in Belgium, 141.
-
- Piccini, Italian showman in England, 146.
-
- Pierrot Guitariste, puppet by De Neuville, 96.
-
- Pinkethman, London showman, 153.
-
- Pischel, Prof. Richard, on origin of puppets, 15–16;
- on puppet plays of India, 32–33.
-
- _Pivetta_, definition, 67.
-
- Playhouse, in Cleveland, gives puppet plays, 178–183;
- construction of dolls, 221–224.
-
- Plays, suited to puppets, 210–214.
-
- Pocci, Graf, writer of fairy plays for puppets, 129;
- _Three Wishes_ produced by Tony Sarg, 186–187.
-
- Poetic drama, difficulties of production, 190–191.
-
- Poland, religious plays in, 138–139;
- Wyspianski’s interest in puppets, 196–197.
-
- Polichinelle, French puppet character, 83;
- varied career, 106–107;
- plea for, 203–215.
- _See also_ Pulcinella; Punch; Punchinello.
-
- Pollock, B., publisher of juvenile plays, 193–194.
-
- Portugal, puppets in, 80.
-
- Powell, clever London motion maker, 151–152.
-
- _Prodigal Son_, popular play in Hamburg, 115.
-
- Producing a play, in Java, 26;
- in India, 34;
- in Turkey, 38;
- in China, 41–43;
- in Japan, 45–47;
- French restrictions in 17th century, 87–88;
- _Midsummer Night’s Dream_ in Chicago, 176–177;
- behind the scenes, 216–224;
- construction of stage, 226–229.
-
- Pühony, Ivo, puppet maker, 134;
- his marionettes, Ernst Ehlert quoted, 206.
-
- Pulcinella, Italian puppet character, 22, 58. _See also_
- Polichinelle; Punch; Punchinello.
-
- Punch, origin of name, 146–147. _See also_ Polichinelle; Pulcinella.
-
- Punchinello, his prestige and prowess, 147–150. _See also_
- Polichinelle; Pulcinella; Punch.
-
- _Pupazzi_, derivation of name, 55.
-
-
- Ramayana, basis of Javanese plays, 26;
- basis of Siamese _Nang_, 28;
- modern production of in India, 34.
-
- Rehearsal of play, 218–221.
-
- Rehm, R. S., on puppet show in Samarkand, 30–31;
- on Chinese shadows, 42–43;
- on Rivière’s shadow pantomimes, 99–100.
-
- Religious plays, at Catania, 77–78;
- in Spain, 78;
- revocation of Edict of Nantes produced, 86–87;
- in Russia, 137–139;
- in Poland, 138–139;
- in England, 145;
- specially suited to marionettes, 211.
- _See also_ Passion play.
-
- Religious puppets, at Antinoë, 17;
- in Greece, 18;
- in Rome, 21;
- in Catacombs, 22;
- in Burma, 30;
- in Ceylon, 33.
- _See also_ Idols; Images; Statues.
-
- Repertory, varied in Italian puppet shows, 56–62;
- varied in medieval Germany, 123–125;
- in Munich theatres, 131–132.
-
- Restrictions on production, in 17th century France, 87–88.
-
- Rivière, Henri, makes pantomimes for _Chat Noir_, 99–100.
-
- Rome, ancient, articulated statues, 21;
- Rome, modern, many puppet theatres in, 60–62.
-
- _Rose and the Ring_ produced by Tony Sarg, 189–190;
- account of Cleveland performance, 200–201.
-
- Russia, puppet plays in, 137–139.
-
-
- Saint-Genois, de, Alfred and Charles, 101.
-
- Saint Germain Fair, puppet shows at, 87.
-
- Saint Laurent Fair, puppet shows at, 87.
-
- _Salome_, in puppet performance, 211–212.
-
- Samarkand, performance of _Tschadar Chajal_ in, 30–31.
-
- Sand, George, establishes _Théâtre des Amis_, 92–94.
-
- Sanskrit, restriction in use of, 33.
-
- Sarg, Tony, experiments with marionettes in London and New York,
- 184–191;
- takes _The Rose and the Ring_ to Cleveland, 200–201.
-
- Scala, Flaminio, 17th century director, 59.
-
- Scapino, Italian puppet character, 58.
-
- Scaramuccia, Italian puppet character, 58.
-
- Sceaux, puppet stage in chateau, 89–90.
-
- Schmidt, “Papa,” beloved Munich showman, 129–130;
- appreciation of work, 195.
-
- Schutz and Dreher, showman of Berlin, 121.
-
- Seneca, death of, shown in Valencia, 80.
-
- Seraphin, Dominique, producer of shadow plays, 97.
-
- Shadow plays, in France, 96–100;
- in Munich, 132.
-
- “Shadows,” Javanese, how made, 25;
- of Siamese _Nang_, 28–29;
- Turkish, origin and excellence of, 36–39;
- Chinese development, 39–43.
-
- _Shadowy Waters_ produced by Cleveland puppets, 182.
-
- Shakespeare, _Tempest_ produced by M. Signoret, 103–104;
- allusions to puppet shows, 143–144;
- _Midsummer Night’s Dream_ in Chicago, 175–177.
-
- Shaw, G. Bernard, on marionettes and acting, 209;
- on future of puppet shows, 214.
-
- Siam, unusual shadows of the _Nang_, 28–29.
-
- Sicily, great popularity of marionettes in, 70–78.
-
- _Signoret, Henri, le Petit Théâtre de_, 102–103;
- puppets described by Paul Margueritte, 207–208.
-
- Simmonds, William, artist and amateur puppeteer, 158–160.
-
- Simplification of puppets by Gordon Craig, 162–163.
-
- Socrates and the showman, 20.
-
- Spain, history of puppets in, 78–80.
-
- _Spectator_, frequent mention of puppets, 151–152.
-
- Stage, construction of (O’Neil), 226–229.
-
- Statues, articulated, in Rome, 21. _See also_ Idols; Images;
- Religious puppets.
-
- Stentorella, Italian puppet character, 58.
-
- Stevenson’s _A Penny Plain and Twopence Colored_, quoted, 193–194.
-
- _Sthapaka_, definition, 16.
-
- Stoddard, Anne, describes production of _Three Wishes_, 186–187.
-
- _Sutradhara_, definition, 16.
-
- Symons, Arthur, on art of marionette, 206–207.
-
-
- Tattermann, definition, 113.
-
- Technique of production. _See_ Producing a play.
-
- _Tempest_, production described by Anatole France, 103–104.
-
- _Temptation of St. Anthony_, by Rivière, 99–100.
-
- Teoli, Italian marionettist, 61.
-
- Teschner, Richard, marionette maker in Vienna, 133.
-
- Thackeray’s _Rose and the Ring_ produced, 189–190, 200–201.
-
- Théatines, order of monks, give spectacles, 83.
-
- _Théâtre des amis_, history of, 92–94.
-
- _Three Wishes_, produced by Tony Sarg, 186–187.
-
- _Tintagiles._ _See_ _Death of Tintagiles_.
-
- _Titeres_, Spanish puppets, 79.
-
- _Tocha_, definition, 113.
-
- _Tokkenspiel_, early subject matter, 114.
-
- Tokyo, puppet plays in, 48.
-
- Tombs, Egyptian, puppets found in, 16;
- jointed images found in Catacombs, 22.
-
- Toone, Belgian showman, 140.
-
- Torino, famous theatre in, 68–69;
- description of performance at Lupi theatre, 199–200.
-
- Torriani, Giovanni, inventor, 78.
-
- Toy theatres, 192–197.
-
- _Tragedy of Nauplius_, representative Greek show, 19–20.
-
- Travelling showmen, in Greece, 20;
- in Rome, 21;
- in China, 41;
- in Spain, 79;
- in Russia, 137–138;
- in London and rural England, 155.
-
- Treat, Grace, 179.
-
- _Tschadar Chajal_, puppet play of Turkestan, 30–31.
-
- Turkestan, two types of puppets, 30.
-
- Turkey, legends of origin of puppets, 36.
-
- Types of puppets, on early Roman stage, 21;
- in Turkey, 37;
- in Italy, 54, 57–58.
-
-
- Van Volkenburg, Ellen, 174.
-
- Variety bills follow Thirty Years’ War in Germany, 123–125.
-
- Vasari, quoted, on church spectacles, 51–52.
-
- Venice, medieval puppets in, 67.
-
- Vidusaka, Indian puppet buffoon, 34.
-
- Vienna, the dolls of Richard Teschner, 133.
-
- Voltaire’s interest in puppets, 90.
-
-
- War zone, French puppets in, 111–112.
-
- _Wayang_ dramas, Javanese shadow plays, 25–28.
-
- Wheeler, Katherine, 174.
-
- Wilkinsons, amateur English marionettists, 156–157.
-
- Williamson, Mrs. Hamilton, 187–188.
-
- Winter, Christoph, Cologne showman, 128.
-
- Woltje, Belgian puppet buffoon, 140.
-
- Writing for puppets, 217–218.
-
- Wundt, Prof., on comic function of puppets, 203.
-
- Wyspianski, Stanislaw, early plays with puppets, 196–197.
-
-
- Yeats’ _Shadowy Waters_ produced in Cleveland, 182.
-
- Yeddo, 18th century centre for puppet drama, 48.
-
- Yorick (pseud.), on puppets in Egypt, 16;
- on growth of Greek puppetry, 18.
- _See also_ Ferrigni.
-
-
- Zelenko, Alexander, quoted on modern Russian puppets, 137–138.
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Notes
-
-
-Punctuation, hyphenation, and spelling were made consistent when a
-predominant preference was found in the original book; otherwise they
-were not changed.
-
-Simple typographical errors were corrected; unbalanced quotation
-marks were remedied when the change was obvious, and otherwise left
-unbalanced.
-
-Illustrations in this eBook have been positioned between paragraphs
-and outside quotations. In versions of this eBook that support
-hyperlinks, the page references in the List of Illustrations lead to
-the corresponding illustrations.
-
-The end-papers referenced in the List of Illustrations were not found.
-
-In this and some other some printings or scans of this book, the
-illustration "Wayang Figures from the Island of Bali" follows page
-38, not page 28. The page number in the List of Illustrations and the
-position of the illustration in the text have not been changed here,
-but the link in the HTML version of this eBook goes to the actual image.
-
-Footnotes, originally at the bottoms of pages, have been resequenced,
-collected, and positioned just before the Index.
-
-The index was not checked for proper alphabetization or correct page
-references.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A BOOK OF MARIONETTES ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.